historical_a collection_n out_o of_o several_a grave_a protestant_a historian_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o strange_a confusion_n follow_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o edward_z the_o six_z queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o several_a remarkable_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o sir_n will._n dugdale_n antiquity_n of_o warwickshire_n relate_v to_o the_o abbey_n and_o their_o institution_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n and_o for_o he_o and_o matâ—…_n turâ—…er_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high_a holbourn_n 1686._o the_o preface_n have_v peruse_v several_a of_o our_o history_n of_o england_n and_o stand_v amaze_v to_o find_v in_o they_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n here_o have_v be_v total_o carry_v on_o by_o worldly_a interest_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o have_v those_o various_a passage_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n collect_v together_o out_o of_o those_o history_n for_o the_o inform_v he_o exact_o how_o those_o change_n have_v be_v make_v and_o withal_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o presbytery_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o multiply_v other_o sect_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o late_a confusion_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o connect_v these_o passage_n together_o in_o as_o good_a a_o order_n as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n â—…ulled_v out_o of_o such_o large_a volume_n much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v collect_v concern_v these_o matter_n out_o of_o diverse_a other_o history_n but_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a matter_n be_v here_o sufficient_o handle_v which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o add_v more_o authority_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v here_o take_v out_o of_o dr._n heylyn_n history_n of_o reformation_n from_o whence_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o these_o collection_n be_v gather_v i_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o diligence_n he_o have_v use_v in_o compose_v this_o history_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v these_o in_o this_o follow_a history_n you_o will_v find_v more_o to_o satisfy_v your_o curiosity_n and_o inform_v your_o judgement_n then_o can_v be_v possible_o draw_v up_o in_o this_o general_a view_n as_o for_o my_o performance_n in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o towards_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o fabric_n i_o have_v not_o borrow_v my_o material_n only_o out_o of_o vulgar_a author_n but_o search_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n consult_v all_o such_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n advise_v with_o many_o foreign_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n exemplify_v some_o record_n and_o charter_n of_o no_o common_a quality_n many_o rare_a piece_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o a_o few_o debate_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o in_o as_o good_a a_o form_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o a_o trim_n as_o agreeable_a as_o my_o hand_n can_v give_v it_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n a_o preamble_n to_o the_o follow_a collection_n concern_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a correspondence_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o some_o pope_n first_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n receive_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o have_v the_o title_n give_v he_o to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o relation_n concern_v which_o book_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n herbert_n of_o cherbury_n pag._n 104._o our_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n now_o from_o war_n and_o delight_v much_o in_o learning_n think_v he_o can_v not_o give_v better_a proof_n either_o of_o his_o zeal_n or_o education_n then_o to_o write_v against_o luther_n to_o this_o also_o he_o be_v exasperate_v that_o luther_n have_v oftentimes_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o learned_a thomas_n of_o aâ—…uin_n who_o yet_o be_v in_o so_o much_o requst_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v thomistious_a hereupon_o the_o king_n compile_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o strenuous_o oppose_a luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o indulgence_n number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o papal_a authority_n and_o other_o particular_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o his_o work_n entitle_v de_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o principal_a copy_n whereof_o rich_o bind_v be_v send_v to_o leo_n i_o remember_v myself_o to_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o our_o record_n be_v thus_o doctor_n john_n clark_n dean_n of_o windsor_n our_o king_n ambassador_n appear_v in_o full_a consistory_n the_o pope_n know_v the_o glorious_a present_n he_o bring_v first_o give_v he_o his_o cheek_n to_o kiss_v and_o then_o receive_v the_o book_n promise_v to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o ever_o be_v do_v for_o st._n augustine_n or_o st._n hierome_n work_n assure_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o next_o consistory_n he_o will_v bestow_v a_o public_a title_n on_o our_o king_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o private_o debate_v among_o the_o cardinal_n those_o of_o protector_n defensor_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la or_o rex_fw-la apostolicus_n or_o orthodoxus_n produce_v they_o at_o last_o agree_v on_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o transcript_n of_o which_o bull_n out_o of_o a_o original_a sub_fw-la plumbo_fw-la in_o our_o record_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v leo_n bishop_n servant_z of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o most_o dear_a son_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o health_n and_o happiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o although_o infinite_o unworthy_a of_o it_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o bend_v all_o our_o thought_n to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o promote_v all_o such_o help_n as_o have_v be_v wise_o ordain_v for_o the_o preserve_n the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o all_o but_o most_o especial_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v it_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o as_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o confer_v special_a favour_n upon_o catholic_n prince_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o time_n and_o affair_n especial_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o remain_v unmovable_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n church_n with_o a_o entire_a faith_n and_o servant_n devotion_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a time_n and_o rage_a perfidious_a fury_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n but_o likewise_o as_o legitimate_a child_n and_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o both_o temporal_o and_o spiritual_o against_o the_o mad_a fury_n of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o have_v oppose_v it_o so_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o extol_v your_o majesty_n with_o condign_a and_o immortal_a praise_n for_o your_o excellent_a and_o immortal_a work_n and_o action_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o and_o this_o holy_a see_v where_o by_o god_n permission_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o to_o grant_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v enable_v and_o engage_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v our_o lord_n flock_v from_o wolf_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n rot_a member_n that_o seek_v to_o infect_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v in_o the_o solidity_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o waver_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v when_o our_o belove_a son_n john_n clark_n your_o majesty_n orator_n or_o ambassador_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o consistory_n before_o our_o venerable_a brethren_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n a_o book_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v compose_v out_o of_o your_o great_a charity_n and_o zeal_n of_o catholic_n faith_n inflame_v with_o a_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o holy_a see_v as_o a_o noble_a and_o proper_a antidote_n against_o the_o error_n of_o divers_a heretic_n often_o condemn_v by_o this_o holy_a see_v and_o late_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o martin_n luther_n he_o then_o likewise_o further_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o majesty_n desire_n that_o this_o
tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o north._n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o rather_o because_o this_o curate_n have_v find_v so_o many_o follower_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n have_v of_o late_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o wood_n and_o barn_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a day_n and_o month_n can_v find_v no_o other_o title_n for_o they_o than_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o so_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o propound_v not_o long_o since_o by_o some_o state_n reformer_n that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n shall_v be_v keep_v no_o long_o between_o shrovetide_n and_o easter_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o act_n or_o ordinance_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o such_o wild_a fancy_n do_v man_n grow_v when_o once_o they_o break_v those_o bound_n and_o neglect_v those_o rule_n which_o wise_a antiquity_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o confusion_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v become_v of_o bishop_n and_o why_o no_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o purge_v those_o peccant_a humour_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n not_o have_v be_v in_o use_n since_o the_o first_o of_o this_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o that_o some_o other_o course_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n or_o that_o it_o be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n to_o be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o casie_a to_o determine_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v either_o abolish_v for_o the_o present_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cherish_n of_o these_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o viciousness_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n lechery_n say_v bishop_n latimer_n be_v use_v in_o england_n and_o such_o lechery_n as_o be_v use_v in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o sport_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o a_o laugh_a matter_n a_o trifle_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v not_o to_o be_v reform_v peter_n martyr_n much_o bemoan_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o preacher_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o disorder_n altar_n take_v down_o but_o the_o great_a business_n this_o year_n be_v the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n the_o principal_a motive_n whereunto_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o dislike_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o calvin_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n to_o reduce_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o transmarine_a church_n which_o follow_v the_o helvetian_a or_o calvinian_a form_n and_o withal_o to_o abolish_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o profit_n do_v advance_v this_o work_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o if_o perchance_o not_o more_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o a_o enquiry_n make_v about_o two_o year_n after_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interrogated_a what_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o silver-cross_n candlestick_n censer_n chalice_n cope_n and_o other_o vestment_n be_v then_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v embezzele_v or_o take_v away_o the_o leave_v of_o one_o chalice_n to_o every_o church_n with_o a_o cloth_n or_o cover_v for_o the_o communion-table_n be_v think_v sufficient_a thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o strange_a way_n of_o reform_v or_o rather_o deform_v all_o thing_n reason_n give_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v these_o first_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n upon_o and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o table_n to_o eat_v upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o table_n to_o be_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o our_o feed_n on_o he_o who_o be_v once_o only_o crucify_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o second_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o lord_n board_n and_o table_n be_v use_v indifferent_o without_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n and_o the_o lord_n board_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o so_o that_o the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n three_o that_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v the_o form_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o cease_v together_o with_o they_o four_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o use_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o then_o to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o it_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o reason_n page_n 96._o but_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n be_v decree_v and_o command_v a_o question_n afterward_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n some_o use_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o some_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n determine_v it_o for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n to_o abolish_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o upon_o this_o cause_v the_o wall_n stand_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v break_v down_o for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o there_o follow_v no_o universal_a change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n till_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o celebration_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o in_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v stand_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o table_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v altar_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o strange_a confusion_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o this_o new_a change_n of_o religion_n cause_v no_o man_n yet_o know_v positive_o and_o dogmatical_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v dr._n heylyn_n page_n 106._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la 5._o nothing_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v conclude_v positive_o and_o dogmatical_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o those_o but_o few_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o sectary_n of_o that_o age_n many_o disorder_n have_v grow_v up_o in_o this_o little_a time_n in_o officiate_a the_o liturgy_n the_o vesture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o churchman_n begin_v by_o calvin_n prosecute_v by_o hooper_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o large_a immunity_n grant_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o unto_o these_o the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n give_v no_o small_a increase_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n which_o grow_v among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o irreverence_n which_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o appear_v less_o venerable_a than_o before_o it_o do_v the_o people_n have_v be_v
stretch_v forth_o her_o body_n her_o head_n aâ—…_n two_o blow_n be_v take_v off_o this_o end_n have_v mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o of_o her_o imprisonment_n in_o england_n the_o eighteen_o a_o lady_n so_o complete_a in_o all_o excellent_a part_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v she_o a_o happy_a woman_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o perhaps_o a_o happy_a queen_n too_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n thus_o baker_n i_o will_v insert_v here_o one_o passage_n more_o concern_v this_o queen_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o order_n of_o this_o story_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 160._o certain_a of_o the_o queen_n servant_n be_v assemble_v for_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a of_o the_o palace_n of_o holy-rood_n house_n in_o edinburgh_n the_o door_n be_v break_v open_a some_o of_o the_o company_n hale_v to_o the_o next_o prison_n and_o the_o rest_n disperse_v the_o priest_n escape_v with_o much_o difficulty_n by_o a_o private_a passage_n the_o queen_n be_v then_o absent_a in_o the_o north_n but_o question_v knox_n at_o her_o return_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n by_o which_o expostulation_n she_o get_v nothing_o from_o that_o fiery_a spirit_n but_o neglect_v and_o scorn_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n '_o concern_v this_o '_o barbarous_a action_n chap._n viii_o a_o short_a relation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o how_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n betray_v the_o english_a dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 128._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o queen_n there_o as_o active_a in_o advance_v the_o reformation_n as_o she_o have_v be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n king_n henry_n have_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n exterminate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o he_o so_o neither_o much_o endeavour_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v think_v perhaps_o unsafe_a to_o provoke_v that_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n consider_v with_o how_o many_o trouble_v he_o be_v else_o here_o exercise_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v thereâ—…n_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v by_o toleration_n than_o command_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v settle_v her_o affair_n in_o england_n and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o scot_n conceive_v herself_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o piety_n to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n likewise_o a_o parliament_n be_v therefore_o hold_v where_o pass_v a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o which_o statute_n be_v establish_v both_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n as_o before_o in_o england_n there_o also_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o uniforâ—…ity_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o permission_n of_o say_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a where_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o for_o translate_n it_o into_o irish_a as_o it_o be_v afterward_o do_v into_o welch_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v the_o people_n be_v require_v by_o that_o statute_n under_o several_a penalty_n to_o frequent_v their_o church_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o mass._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o irish_a be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o continual_a ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o have_v likewise_o furnish_v the_o papist_n with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o ourselves_o for_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n celebrate_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v there_o also_o pass_v another_o statute_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n as_o also_o of_o all_o impropriate_v parsonage_n of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o rectory_n which_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n the_o like_a act_n pass_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o annul_n of_o all_o lease_n and_o other_o grant_n make_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n prior_n of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n find_v how_o thing_n go_v in_o england_n and_o know_v that_o the_o like_a alteration_n will_v ensue_v among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n by_o the_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o church_n to_o which_o end_n they_o so_o dissipate_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n by_o long_a lease_n fee-farm_n and_o plain_a alienation_n that_o to_o some_o of_o their_o see_v they_o leave_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rent_n of_o five_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o other_o a_o bare_a yearly_a rent_n of_o forty_o shilling_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v ireland_n how_o the_o english_a be_v betray_v by_o the_o hugonot_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 161._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o hugonot_n they_o betray_v the_o english_a who_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o country_n and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o newhaven_n a_o town_n besiege_v where_o the_o pestilence_n have_v get_v among_o they_o and_o rage_v so_o terrible_o that_o the_o live_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o complete_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o besiege_a the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o duke_n of_o monpensier_n who_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n show_v themselves_o open_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereupon_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o yield_v this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n on_o this_o nation_n for_o give_v aid_n unto_o the_o rebel_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o further_a punishment_n of_o this_o action_n the_o plague_n bring_v out_o of_o france_n by_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n of_o newhaven_n have_v so_o disperse_v it_o â—…elf_n and_o make_v such_o a_o desolation_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o it_o sweep_v away_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o these_o particul_n relation_n of_o other_o country_n we_o will_v now_o prosecute_v our_o story_n of_o england_n chap._n ix_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o than_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o queen_n with_o a_o long_a relation_n concern_v the_o presbyterian_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 131._o we_o find_v the_o new_a bishop_n in_o england_n very_o high_a and_o resolute_a in_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o then_o pope_n be_v inform_v direct_v unto_o the_o queen_n a_o affectionate_a letter_n call_v she_o his_o dear_a daughter_n and_o declare_v unto_o she_o how_o solicitous_a he_o be_v for_o her_o salvation_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o her_o people_n which_o he_o tell_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unto_o which_o he_o again_o invite_v she_o with_o much_o christian_a meekness_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v set_v up_o her_o resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o change_n wherefore_o all_o be_v lose_v labour_n but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o suppress_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n who_o secret_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o whilst_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n towards_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o papist_n another_o enemy_n appear_v which_o seem_v not_o open_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o quarrel_v rather_o at_o some_o rite_n and_o extrinsecal_n of_o it_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n first_o before_o they_o level_v their_o artillery_n at_o the_o fort_n itself_o the_o schismatic_n of_o frankfort_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o queen_n mary_n death_n but_o they_o make_v what_o have_v they_o can_v for_o england_n in_o hope_n of_o fish_v better_a for_o themselves_o in_o a_o trouble_a water_n than_o a_o quiet_a follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o
interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o building_n and_o herein_o beza_n be_v consult_v as_o the_o master-workman_n to_o he_o they_o send_v their_o several_a scruple_n and_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a obstinacy_n but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a schism_n to_o those_o mention_v before_o they_o add_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o consult_v which_o he_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n than_o none_o at_o all_o pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v give_v this_o church_n a_o more_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o westminster_n abbey_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o wafer_n make_v of_o bread_n unleavened_a this_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o several_a other_o question_n he_o give_v answer_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v superscribe_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n upon_o the_o receive_n this_o letter_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v at_o which_o time_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o in_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n resolve_v to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o god_n public_a service_n but_o what_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o number_n much_o increase_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o faction_n receive_v much_o encouragement_n underhand_o from_o some_o great_a person_n near_o the_o queen_n from_o no_o man_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n north_n knoll_v and_o walsingham_n who_o know_v how_o mighty_o some_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n have_v in_o short_a time_n improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o humour_v the_o knoxian_a brethren_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v â—…he_a like_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o these_o man_n who_o aim_v apparent_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o further_a advancement_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n xviii_o of_o their_o meeting_n and_o the_o powerful_a friend_n they_o have_v at_o court_n with_o a_o short_a relation_n concern_v cartwright_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 259._o the_o genevian_a brethren_n rather_o choose_v to_o meet_v in_o barn_n and_o wood_n yea_o and_o in_o common_a field_n than_o to_o associate_v with_o their_o brethren_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o very_o good_a author_n who_o much_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o have_v her_o bowel_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v cherish_v in_o her_o bosom_n by_o one_o of_o which_o we_o be_v first_o tell_v what_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n through_o the_o peevish_a frowardness_n and_o the_o outcry_n of_o such_o as_o come_v from_o geneva_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suchlike_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n touch_v these_o particular_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n wood_n and_o common_a field_n keep_v there_o their_o most_o unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a conventicle_n thus_o of_o their_o meeting_n their_o friend_n at_o court_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 262._o the_o presbyterian_o have_v many_o powerful_a friend_n at_o court_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v scarce_a any_o but_o mortal_a enemy_n spy_n and_o intelligencer_n be_v employ_v to_o attend_v the_o papist_n and_o observe_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v without_o a_o discovery_n but_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o to_o the_o other_o party_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o observation_n of_o which_o one_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o queen_n suffer_v that_o faction_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o confront_v the_o other_o a_o word_n concern_v cartwright_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 263._o now_o come_v cartwright_n on_o the_o stage_n on_o which_o he_o act_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n he_o come_v from_o geneva_n become_v more_o practical_a or_o pragmatical_a rather_o condemn_v the_o vocation_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o buzz_v these_o conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o many_o young_a preacher_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o follower_n among_o who_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o his_o secret_a practice_n but_o much_o more_o by_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v on_o a_o sunday_n morning_n in_o the_o college-chappel_n that_o in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n throw_v aside_o their_o surplice_n which_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o wear_v and_o go_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n only_o in_o their_o gown_n and_o cap_n but_o he_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o college_n put_v up_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o and_o they_o inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n xix_o of_o their_o labour_a to_o destroy_v episcopal_a government_n and_o of_o their_o erect_v a_o presbytery_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 271._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o sauciness_n of_o knox_n the_o bold_a activity_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n who_o name_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o by_o their_o proper_a valour_n and_o to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o as_o auxiliary_n and_o reserve_v hitherto_o they_o have_v appear_v only_o against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o suchlike_a thing_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v on_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o erect_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v make_v way_n unto_o it_o among_o which_o undertaker_n none_o more_o eminent_a because_o none_o more_o violent_a than_o cartwright_n he_o and_o his_o complice_n frequent_o handle_v such_o point_n as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n many_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o some_o conclusion_n settle_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o divers_a book_n have_v be_v write_v and_o sundry_a petiâ—…ions_n exhibit_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o parliament_n and_o their_o lordship_n to_o little_a purpose_n every_o man_n shall_v therefore_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a â—…o_o bring_v the_o reformation_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o then_o and_o there_o resolve_v that_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v on_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o well_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n a_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o at_o a_o small_a village_n in_o surrey_n call_v wandsworth_n a_o place_n convenient_o situate_v for_o the_o london_n brethren_n as_o stand_v near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o more_o retire_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n than_o any_o of_o their_o own_o church_n about_o the_o town_n the_o first_o establishment_n they_o endorse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o order_n of_o wandsworth_n in_o which_o the_o elder_n name_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n declare_v the_o approver_n of_o they_o mention_v their_o office_n agree_v on_o also_o and_o describe_v sir_n christopher_n hatton_n be_v
at_o that_o time_n in_o special_a favour_n oâ—…_n know_v averseness_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o consequent_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n this_o obstactle_n must_v be_v remove_v one_o way_n or_o other_o this_o office_n burchet_n undertake_v and_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o assassinate_v any_o man_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n and_o stab_v one_o hawkins_n desperate_o with_o a_o poniard_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v hatton_n but_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o proclamation_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o burchet_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o practise_v any_o further_o at_o the_o present_a but_o what_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v direct_o and_o in_o open_a sight_n they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o act_v oblique_o and_o under_o disguise_n of_o set_v up_o another_o church_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o london_n many_o of_o the_o low-countries_n man_n have_v flee_v their_o country_n and_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o port_n and_o sea_n town_n of_o england_n and_o good_a number_n of_o they_o at_o london_n for_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n in_o london_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o suit_n be_v make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o this_o likewise_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o now_o dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o gernsey_n introduce_v their_o discipline_n by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o their_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n to_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v it_o be_v also_o think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v at_o geneva_n grindall_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n unto_o that_o of_o canterbury_n give_v great_a hâ—…pes_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o soon_o find_v how_o pliant_a he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o their_o expectation_n which_o happen_v according_o he_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o promote_v their_o design_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o breach_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o leicester_n that_o mighty_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n occasion_v by_o his_o deny_v at_o the_o earl_n request_n to_o alienate_v his_o house_n and_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o retiring-place_n to_o that_o mighty_a favourite_n and_o hereunto_o he_o do_v contribute_v further_o by_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v one_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kindred_n to_o he_o this_o leicester_n think_v he_o may_v command_v and_o be_v exceed_o vex_v not_o to_o find_v obedience_n in_o one_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n all_o passage_n which_o before_o where_o shut_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o leave_v free_a and_o open_a for_o they_o whereupon_o they_o acquaint_v the_o queen_n what_o a_o neglect_n there_o be_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o church_n what_o innovation_n make_v already_o and_o what_o more_o project_v by_o which_o she_o will_v be_v ease_v in_o time_n of_o all_o care_n of_o government_n and_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o puritan_n consistory_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n xx._n a_o further_a relation_n concern_v cartwright_n and_o other_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o how_o they_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n in_o this_o nation_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 290._o cartwright_n have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o gernsey_n first_o send_v back_o snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a at_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o brings_z travers_z to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n they_o easy_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v the_o discipline_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_n renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o those_o presbyter_n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n who_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple-church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o preach_v when_o he_o please_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o promote_v the_o discipline_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o after_o his_o return_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o yet_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o that_o a_o meeting_n of_o sixty_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n cambridge_n and_o norfolk_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o village_n call_v corkhill_n where_o knewstub_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o meet_v be_v hold_v may_v the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1582_o there_o to_o confer_v about_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o what_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o it_o and_o what_o refuse_v the_o like_a meeting_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o commencement_n in_o cambridge_n then_o next_o ensue_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o proceed_n of_o the_o calvinist_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o this_o business_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o history_n itself_o chap._n xxi_o the_o queen_n resolution_n of_o maintain_v episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 302._o the_o queen_n be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v her_o prerogative_n royal_a at_o the_o very_a height_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o puritan-faction_n by_o their_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o court_n though_o she_o have_v be_v many_o time_n solicit_v in_o it_o she_o acquaint_v whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o she_o
case_n that_o your_o subject_n shall_v either_o examine_v by_o what_o right_a ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v innovate_v or_o inquire_v how_o far_o they_o be_v bind_v thereby_o since_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v division_n and_o hazard_v the_o overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o authority_n it_o will_v give_v that_o offence_n and_o scandal_n abroad_o that_o foreign_a prince_n will_v both_o reprove_v and_o disallow_v all_o our_o proceed_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o upon_o occasion_n be_v dispose_v easy_o to_o join_v against_o we_o thus_o my_o lord_n herbert_n relate_v this_o excellent_a speech_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o speech_n or_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleign_v which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o stow_n continued_z by_z how_o be_v pag._n 554._o king_n henry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o delay_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o controversy_n of_o divorce_n and_o through_o displeasure_n of_o such_o report_n as_o he_o hear_v have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o move_v by_o some_o counsellor_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o german_n cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o purchase_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o divorce_n from_o queen_n catherine_n his_o wife_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o private_o marry_a anne_n boleign_v and_o upon_o that_o by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v clean_o banish_v his_o realm_n and_o order_n take_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v pope_n but_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v for_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o commissary_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o upper-house_n of_o parliament_n moreover_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o far_o stow._n this_o desert_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n of_o reformation_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v business_n violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o transport_v of_o some_o private_a affection_n and_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n appear_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o extinguish_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n this_o open_v the_o first_o way_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o incline_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o king_n afford_v no_o small_a countenance_n out_o of_o politic_a ends._n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a religion_n severe_o persecute_v those_o that_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o die_v though_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o of_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o stout_a a_o champion_n against_o luther_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prodigious_a change_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o opposition_n against_o this_o sudden_a change_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o one_o friar_n peto_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n be_v second_o marriage_n thus_o relate_v by_o howes_n upon_o stow_n pag._n 562._o the_o first_o that_o open_o resist_v or_o reprehend_v the_o king_n touch_v his_o marriage_n with_o anne_n boleign_v be_v one_o friar_n peto_n a_o simple_a man_n yet_o very_o devout_a of_o the_o ordâ—…_n of_o the_o observant_n this_o man_n preach_v at_o greenwich_n upon_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o story_n of_o achab_n say_v even_o where_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o nabaoth_n even_o there_o shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n also_o o_o king_n and_o therewithal_o speak_v of_o the_o lie_a prophet_n which_o abuse_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o micheas_n who_o you_o will_v hate_v because_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o true_o that_o this_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o mouth_n i_o must_v speak_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v strong_o enveigh_v against_o the_o king_n second_o marriage_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o also_o say_v there_o be_v many_o other_o preacher_n yea_o too_o many_o which_o preach_v and_o persuade_v you_o otherwise_o feed_v your_o folly_n and_o frail_a affection_n upon_o hope_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a promotion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n betray_v your_o soul_n your_o honour_n and_o posterity_n to_o obtain_v fat_a benefice_n to_o become_v rich_a abbot_n and_o get_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o but_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o you_o be_v seduce_v find_v achab_n '_o s_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n lick_v up_o by_o dog_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o prince_n to_o be_v daily_o abuse_v by_o flatterer_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o reprove_v endure_v it_o patient_o and_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o peto_n but_o the_o next_o sunday_n 562._o dr._n curwin_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o most_o sharp_o reprehend_v peto_n and_o his_o preach_v call_v he_o dog_n slanderer_n base_a beggarly_a friar_n rebel_n traitor_n say_v that_o no_o subject_n shall_v speak_v so_o audacious_o to_o prince_n and_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o seed_n in_o his_o seat_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v utter_o suppress_v peto_n and_o his_o partaker_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o peto_z which_o make_v thyself_o micheas_n that_o thou_o may_v speak_v evil_a of_o king_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v be_v flee_v for_o fear_n and_o shame_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v my_o argument_n and_o whilst_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o be_v one_o elstow_n a_o fellow_n friar_z to_z peto_z stand_v in_o the_o roodloft_n who_o say_v to_o dr._n curwin_n good_a sir_n you_o know_v that_o father_n peto_n as_o he_o be_v command_v be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o canterbury_n and_o not_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o you_o for_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o here_o as_o another_o micheas_n and_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o prove_v all_o those_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o this_o combat_n 〈◊〉_d challenge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o all_o equal_a judge_n even_o unto_o thou_o curwin_n i_o say_v which_o art_n one_o of_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n into_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v be_v enter_v and_o seek_v by_o adultery_n to_o establish_v a_o succession_n betray_v the_o king_n unto_o endless_a perdition_n more_o for_o thy_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o hope_v of_o promotion_n than_o for_o discharge_v of_o thy_o clog_a conscience_n and_o the_o king_n salvation_n this_o elstow_n wax_v hot_a and_o speak_v very_o earnest_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o cease_v his_o speech_n until_o the_o king_n himself_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v order_n that_o he_o and_o peto_z shall_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v they_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o sack_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o thames_n whereunto_o elstow_n smile_v say_v threaten_v these_o thing_n to_o rich_a and_o dainty_a person_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a fare_v delicious_o and_o have_v their_o chief_a hope_n in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o esteem_v they_o not_o but_o be_v joyful_a that_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v drive_v hence_o
and_o with_o thanks_o to_o god_n we_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o ready_a by_o water_n as_o by_o land_n and_o therefore_o we_o care_v not_o which_o way_n we_o go_v these_o friar_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o order_n be_v banish_v short_o after_o and_o after_o that_o none_o dare_v open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n affection_n thus_o far_o stow._n now_o more_o perfect_o to_o establish_v this_o change_n it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n preach_v at_o paul's-cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n thus_o relate_v by_o howes_n upon_o stow_n pag._n 571._o every_o sunday_n at_o paul's-cross_n preach_v a_o bishop_n declare_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n great_a trouble_n be_v raise_v about_o preach_v namely_o at_o bristol_n where_o mr._n latimer_n preach_v and_o there_o preach_v against_o he_o one_o mr._n hobberton_n and_o dr._n powel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a partake_n on_o both_o side_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a priest_n and_o other_o set_v up_o bill_n against_o the_o mayor_n and_o against_o mr._n latimer_n but_o the_o mayor_n permit_v layman_n to_o preach_v cause_v divers_a priest_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o newgate_n with_o bolt_n upon_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o run_v away_o and_o lose_v their_o live_n rather_o than_o come_v into_o the_o mayor_n handle_n thus_o howes_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v one_o thomas_n cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o sir_n rich._n baker_n pag._n 408._o thomas_n cromwell_n son_n to_o a_o black_a smith_n in_o putney_n be_v raise_v to_o high_a dignity_n be_v last_o make_v vicar_n general_n under_o the_o king_n in_o all_o ecclefiastical_a affair_n who_o sit_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n among_o the_o bishop_n as_o head_z over_o they_o thus_o sir_n richard_n baker_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o prodigious_a change_n of_o religion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n stow_z pag._n 572._o the_o king_n send_v the_o say_a cromwell_n and_o other_o to_o visit_v the_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n in_o england_n the_o say_v cromwell_n be_v ordain_v principal_a visitor_n he_o put_v forth_o all_o religious_a person_n that_o will_v go_v and_o all_o under_o the_o age_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o after_o close_v up_o the_o residue_n that_o will_v remain_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o place_n all_o religious_a man_n that_o depart_v the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habit_n a_o priest_n gown_n and_o forty_o shilling_n in_o money_n the_o nun_n have_v such_o apparel_n give_v they_o as_o secular_a woman_n wear_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n their_o relic_n and_o chief_a jewel_n to_o the_o king_n use_v they_o say_v thus_o stow._n here_o follow_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o abbey_n the_o first_o religious_a house_n that_o the_o king_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o hospital_n of_o st._n james_n near_o charing-cross_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v compound_v with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v to_o have_v pension_n during_o their_o life_n and_o build_v in_o place_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n a_o goodly_a mansion_n retain_v still_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n stow_z p._n 560._o in_o a_o parliament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n all_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n of_o the_o value_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n and_o under_o with_o all_o land_n and_o good_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o number_n of_o these_o house_n then_o suppress_v be_v about_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o and_o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n then_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n and_o more_o by_o the_o year_n the_o movable_a good_n as_o they_o be_v then_o sell_v at_o robinhood's_a pennyworth_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n the_o religious_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o say_a house_n be_v clear_o put_v out_o whereof_o some_o go_v to_o other_o great_a house_n and_o some_o go_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v my_o author_n a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o lamentation_n that_o people_n in_o the_o country_n make_v for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a hospitality_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o person_n master_n and_o servant_n lose_v their_o live_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o these_o house_n thus_o stoâ—…v_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v cromwell_n all_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n with_o their_o cloister_n and_o house_n be_v suppress_v and_o put_v down_o first_o the_o blackfriar_n in_o london_n the_o next_o day_n the_o whitefriar_n the_o grey-friar_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o thus_o baker_n page_n 415._o here_o follow_v a_o particular_a relation_n concern_v the_o shrine_n at_o canterbury_n thus_o deliver_v by_o sir_n rich_a baker_n pag._n 411._o saint_n augustine_n abbey_n at_o canterbury_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o shrine_n and_o good_n take_v to_o the_o king_n treasury_n as_o also_o the_o shrine_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o priory_n of_o christs-church_n be_v likewise_o take_v to_o the_o king_n use_n this_o shrine_n be_v build_v about_o a_o man_n height_n all_o of_o stone_n and_o then_o upward_o of_o timber_n plain_a within_o the_o which_o be_v a_o chest_n of_o iron_n contain_v the_o bone_n of_o thomas_n becket_n scull_n and_o all_o with_o the_o wound_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o piece_n cut_v out_o of_o his_o scull_n in_o the_o same_o wound_n these_o bone_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v burn_v the_o timber-work_n of_o this_o shrine_n on_o the_o outside_n be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n damask_a with_o gold-wyre_n which_o ground_n of_o gold_n be_v again_o cover_v with_o jewel_n of_o gold_n as_o ten_o or_o twelve_o ring_n â—…ramped_v with_o gold-wyre_n into_o the_o say_a ground_n of_o gold_n many_o of_o these_o ring_n have_v stone_n in_o they_o there_o be_v likewise_o image_n of_o angel_n precious_a stone_n and_o great_a pearl_n the_o spoil_v of_o which_o shrine_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n fill_v two_o great_a chest_n such_o as_o six_o or_o seven_o strong_a man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o remove_v one_o of_o they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n be_v command_v to_o change_v their_o habit_n into_o the_o apparel_n of_o secular_a priest_n thus_o baker_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mansion-house_n church_n and_o all_o other_o building_n and_o garden_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n call_v the_o house_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o england_n and_o also_o the_o hospital-church_n a_o house_n of_o kilwarin_n in_o ireland_n with_o all_o castle_n honour_n manor_n measee_n land_n tenement_n rent_n revenue_n service_n wood_n down_n pasture_n park_n warrens_n etc._n etc._n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o the_o good_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n thus_o stow_n pag._n 579._o beside_o these_o religious_a house_n there_o be_v likewise_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n all_o college_n chantery_n hospital_n free_a chapel_n fraternity_n brotherhood_n and_o gild_v the_o number_n of_o monastery_n suppress_v be_v 645_o beside_o 90_o college_n 110_o hospital_n and_o of_o chantery_n and_o free_a chapel_n 2374._o thus_o baker_n in_o the_o former_a page_n now_o to_o give_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o monastery_n we_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o mr._n dugdales_n antiquity_n of_o warwickeshire_n pag._n 801._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o particular_a monastery_n of_o nun_n call_v poles-worth_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o other_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o discourse_n be_v thus_o deliver_v i_o find_v it_o leave_v record_v by_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o take_v surrender_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o this_o shire_n anno_fw-la 29._o hen._n 8._o viz._n that_o after_o strict_a scrutiny_n not_o only_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o country_n but_o
in_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o seduce_v we_o and_o i_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n i_o waver_v nothing_o in_o my_o faith_n have_v say_v this_o he_o be_v present_o behead_v thus_o howes_n this_o follow_a relation_n although_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n yet_o be_v very_o remarkable_a as_o manifest_v how_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n be_v in_o parliament_n declare_v not_o lawful_a which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o howes_n upon_o stow_n page_z 578._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n seymour_n the_o king_n be_v three_o wife_n he_o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o which_o time_n the_o king_n not_o only_o continue_v his_o first_o mislike_v of_o she_o but_o his_o hatred_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o against_o she_o not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o beauty_n whereof_o at_o first_o he_o take_v exception_n but_o also_o for_o sundry_a other_o quality_n whereof_o he_o secret_o accuse_v she_o as_o also_o he_o say_v that_o her_o body_n be_v unpleasant_a make_v great_a doubt_n that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n when_o she_o come_v into_o england_n with_o divers_a other_o defect_n which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v by_o her_o outward_a appearance_n to_o be_v in_o she_o and_o be_v thus_o so_o sore_o perplex_v and_o desperate_a of_o redress_n he_o grow_v wondrous_a apt_a and_o willing_a to_o call_v in_o question_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o marriage_n within_o eight_o day_n the_o king_n tell_v his_o physician_n his_o further_a cause_n of_o grief_n that_o she_o be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o in_o bed_n and_o that_o her_o body_n be_v foul_a and_o out_o of_o order_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o torment_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ease_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o speedy_a divorce_n which_o be_v thus_o effect_v certain_a lord_n come_v down_o into_o the_o lower-house_n of_o parliament_n express_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o convocation_n clear_o determine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o marry_v where_o he_o will_v and_o so_o may_v she_o it_o appear_v clear_o in_o the_o record_n what_o move_v the_o king_n to_o this_o marriage_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o first_o communication_n be_v have_v with_o i_o about_o this_o marriage_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o hearken_v to_o it_o trust_v to_o have_v some_o assure_a friend_n by_o it_o i_o much_o doubt_v at_o that_o time_n both_o the_o emperor_n france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o stow._n the_o king_n be_v five_o wife_n catherine_n howard_n put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o relation_n baker_n page_n 514._o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o queen_n dissolute_a life_n first_o before_o her_o marriage_n with_o one_o francis_n dereham_n and_o since_o her_o marriage_n with_o one_o thomas_n culpepper_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n whereupon_o sir_n tho._n wriothsâ—…ey_n be_v send_v to_o the_o queen_n at_o hampton-court_n to_o charge_v she_o with_o these_o crime_n and_o discharge_v her_o household_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o zion_n the_o delinquent_n be_v examine_v dereham_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n catherine_n there_o have_v be_v a_o precontract_n between_o he_o and_o she_o but_o when_o once_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o king_n be_v good_a like_n to_o she_o he_o then_o wave_v it_o and_o conceal_v it_o for_o her_o preferment_n these_o gentleman_n be_v arraign_v and_o have_v judgement_n to_o die_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n they_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyburn_n where_o culpepper_n be_v behead_v and_o dereham_n hang_v and_o dismember_a the_o lord_n william_n howard_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n his_o wife_n catherine_n tilney_n and_o alice_n bestwold_n gentlewoman_n joan_n bulmer_n anne_n howard_n wife_n to_o henry_n noward_n the_o queen_n brother_n with_o divers_z other_o be_v all_o condemn_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n in_o conceal_v the_o queen_n misdemeanour_n and_o adjudge_v to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n during_o life_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n petition_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o vex_v himself_o with_o the_o queen_n offence_n and_o that_o both_o she_o and_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n may_v be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v protract_v of_o time_n he_o will_v give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n also_o that_o dereham_n and_o culpepper_n have_v be_v attaint_v before_o by_o the_o common-law_n may_v be_v attaint_v likewise_o by_o parliament_n all_o which_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o the_o king_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n be_v behead_v on_o the_o green_a within_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v certain_o say_v that_o after_o her_o condemnation_n she_o protest_v to_o dr._n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n her_o last_o confessor_n that_o as_o for_o the_o act_n for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o take_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o witness_v upon_o her_o soul_n salvation_n that_o she_o die_v guiltless_a thus_o of_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n here_o follow_v a_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n of_o bloodshed_n for_o religion_n in_o these_o time_n of_o confusion_n and_o change_n of_o religion_n one_o lambert_n be_v accuse_v for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o whereupon_o a_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n at_o westminster_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v urge_v their_o argument_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v then_o the_o king_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n hope_v perhaps_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o convert_v a_o heretic_n when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o promise_v he_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a the_o king_n miss_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o delinquent_n his_o pardon_n be_v short_o after_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n and_o burn_v baker_n page_n 412._o two_o more_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n burn_v baker_n in_o the_o same_o page_n dr._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n express_o deny_v at_o lambeth_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o thereupon_o be_v both_o behead_v bishop_n fisher_n be_v much_o lament_v as_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o wise_a and_o of_o good_a life_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v both_o learned_a and_o very_o wise_a his_o devotion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o shirt_n of_o haircloth_n next_o his_o skin_n for_o a_o perpetual_a penance_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o surplice_n and_o help_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n which_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n as_o one_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n come_v to_o the_o church_n find_v he_o do_v it_o baker_n page_n 406._o sir_n william_n peterson_n priest_n late_a commissary_n of_o calais_n and_o sir_n william_n richardson_n priest_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o calais_n be_v both_o there_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o marketplace_n for_o the_o supremacy_n stow_z page_z 579._o dr._n wilson_n and_o dr._n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o relieve_v certain_a prisoner_n who_o have_v deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n richard_n farmer_n grocer_n of_o london_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o after_o arraign_v and_o attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o good_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n thrust_v out_o of_o door_n stow_z page_z 580._o robert_n barn_n dr._n of_o divinity_n thomas_n gerrard_n parson_n of_o honey-lane_n and_o william_n jerom_n vicar_n of_o stepney-heath_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n also_o edward_n powel_n thomas_n able_a and_o richard_n fetherston_n all_o three_o doctor_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o west_n smithfield_n the_o three_o first_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o there_o
submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n for_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o praemunire_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o with_o this_o restriction_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o god_n word_n and_o not_o otherwise_o in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v for_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o twenty_o six_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v which_o authorize_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o then_o also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o spiritual_a live_n and_o this_o year_n be_v many_o put_v to_o death_n papist_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n protestant_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a what_o number_n suffer_v death_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v particular_a mention_n it_o will_v reach_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o his_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v make_v vicar_n general_n under_o the_o king_n over_o the_o spirituality_n and_o at_o least_o four_o hundred_o monastery_n be_v suppress_v and_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n confer_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o book_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o last_o in_o his_o thirty_o five_o year_n all_o college_n chantry_n and_o hospital_n be_v give_v to_o he_o thus_o sir_n rich._n baker_n here_o you_o have_v have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o prodigious_a change_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o these_o historical_a collection_n concern_v a_o second_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o politic_a end_n and_o of_o the_o occurrence_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z the_o six_z a_o preamble_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n history_n of_o reformation_n where_o after_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n desert_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v this_o follow_a account_n of_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o relation_n whereof_o begin_v thus_o next_o come_v his_o son_n edward_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o stage_n who_o name_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o serve_v turn_v withal_o and_o his_o authority_n abuse_v to_o his_o own_o undo_n in_o his_o first_o year_n the_o reformation_n be_v resolve_v on_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o promote_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o industry_n but_o not_o with_o like_a integrity_n by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o â—…rt_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o remove_v corruption_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o shrine_n and_o image_n though_o still_o preserve_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o the_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n by_o the_o chantry_n land_n all_o which_o they_o most_o sacrilegious_o divide_v among_o themselves_o without_o admit_v the_o poor_a king_n to_o share_v with_o they_o though_o nothing_o but_o the_o fill_v his_o coffer_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o other_o be_v open_o pretend_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o the_o work_n chief_o intend_v be_v vigorous_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrinal_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o here_o the_o business_n may_v have_v rest_v if_o calvin_n pragmatical_a spirit_n have_v not_o interpose_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o afterward_o never_o leave_v solicit_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o agent_n on_o the_o court_n the_o country_n and_o the_o university_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o improvident_a indulgence_n grant_v unto_o john_n alasco_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pole_n and_o german_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o distinct_a in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o much_o animate_v the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n to_o practice_n first_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v countenance_v if_o not_o head_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o undermine_v the_o lord_n protector_n first_o quarrel_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o afterward_o enveigh_v against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n against_o gown_n and_o tippet_n but_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v leave_v stand_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n make_v excellent_a music_n to_o most_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v before_o cast_v many_o a_o envious_a eye_n on_o those_o costly_a hang_n that_o massy_a plate_n and_o other_o rich_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o adorn_v those_o altar_n and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waist_n say_v judas_n when_o one_o poor_a chalice_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o small_a spoil_n to_o be_v make_v of_o cope_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n officiate_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v of_o cloth_n of_o tissue_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o embroider_a velvet_n the_o mean_a be_v make_v of_o silk_n or_o satin_n with_o some_o decent_a trim_n and_o may_v not_o these_o be_v handsome_o convert_v unto_o private_a use_n to_o serve_v as_o carpet_n to_o their_o table_n coverlet_n to_o their_o bed_n or_o cushion_n for_o their_o chair_n and_o window_n hereupon_o some_o rude_a people_n be_v encourage_v underhand_o to_o beat_v down_o some_o altar_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n to_o take_v down_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n follow_v by_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o seize_v on_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o king_n use_n but_o as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n intend_v to_o defraud_v the_o king_n of_o so_o great_a a_o booty_n and_o the_o commissioner_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o court-lord_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o it_o so_o they_o be_v both_o prevent_v in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o country_n who_o think_v the_o altar-clothe_n together_o with_o the_o cope_n and_o plate_n of_o their_o several_a church_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o as_o for_o any_o other_o this_o change_n draw_v on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a liturgy_n but_o almost_o as_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o died_z from_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o reformation_n begin_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o under_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o seem_v but_o accidental_a only_o and_o by_o the_o by_o rather_o design_v on_o private_a end_n than_o out_o of_o any_o settle_a purpose_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o intermit_v and_o resume_v again_o as_o those_o end_n have_v variance_n but_o now_o the_o great_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o constant_a hand_n the_o clergy_n cooperate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o scarce_o have_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n when_o king_n edward_n die_v who_o death_n i_o can_v reckon_v for_o a_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v ill_o principled_a in_o himsel_n and_o easy_o incline_v to_o embrace_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishopric_n before_o sufficient_o impoverish_v must_v have_v follow_v durham_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a
and_o every_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o and_o every_o article_n branch_n sentence_n and_o matter_n pain_n and_o forfeiture_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v by_o which_o repeal_n all_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o own_o expositor_n and_o of_o entertain_v what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n best_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o promulgate_a such_o opinion_n as_o they_o entertain_v so_o that_o the_o english_a enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v affirm_v by_o tacitus_n to_o have_v enjoy_v without_o control_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nerva_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o liberty_n of_o be_v of_o what_o opinion_n they_o please_v and_o of_o speak_v free_o their_o opinion_n wheresoever_o they_o list_v there_o be_v also_o a_o act_n pass_v entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o suppress_v that_o irreverence_n and_o profaneness_n with_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n handle_v by_o too_o many_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o ignorant_o zealous_a of_o reformation_n for_o they_o reproach_v it_o with_o such_o name_n and_o so_o unbecoming_a the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v never_o take_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n there_o be_v another_o act_n pass_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o with_o these_o prouiso_n notwithstanding_o if_o necessity_n do_v not_o otherwise_o require_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sudden_a sickness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a extremity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o wine_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o sick_a man_n depart_v in_o peace_n without_o it_o and_o second_o that_o the_o permit_v this_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o condemn_a of_o any_o other_o church_n or_o church_n or_o their_o practice_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v observe_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o act_n of_o parliament_n another_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o next_o great_a business_n be_v the_o retrieve_v of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o which_o all_o chantry_n college_n free-chappels_a and_o hospital_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v take_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o possession_n and_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v so_o rich_a a_o booty_n it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o carry_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n all_o chantry_n college_n free-chappels_a hospital_n fraternity_n brotherhood_n and_o gild_v not_o already_o seize_v on_o by_o his_o father_n with_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n which_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n enrich_v many_o and_o ennoble_v some_o and_o therefore_o make_v they_o firm_a in_o maintain_v the_o change_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o maintain_v this_o change_n of_o religion_n of_o chantry_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o chantry_n here_o give_v to_o the_o king_n something_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o mr._n dugdale_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o what_o dr._n heylyn_n say_v concern_v they_o pag._n 51._o his_o word_n be_v these_o these_o chantry_n consist_v of_o salary_n to_o one_o or_o more_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n daily_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o decease_a founder_n and_o their_o friend_n which_o not_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o be_v general_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o some_o parochial_a collegiate_n or_o cathedral_n church_n no_o few_o than_o forty_o seven_o be_v found_v in_o st._n paul_n free_a chapel_n which_o though_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o intent_n with_o other_o yet_o be_v independent_a of_o strong_a constitution_n and_o rich_a endowment_n though_o therein_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o college_n which_o exceed_v they_o both_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o building_n the_o number_n of_o their_o priest_n maintain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o proportion_n of_o revenue_n allot_v to_o they_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o foundation_n make_v for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o sermon_n preach_v now_o concern_v the_o suppress_v of_o these_o chantry_n it_o be_v preach_v at_o mercers-chappel_n in_o london_n by_o one_o dr._n cromer_n a_o man_n that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o reformation_n that_o if_o trental_n and_o chantry-mass_n can_v avail_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o well_o in_o give_v away_o college_n chantry_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v principal_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o in_o dissolve_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o king_n which_o he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v then_o be_v it_o a_o plane_n case_n that_o such_o chantry_n and_o private_a mass_n do_v confer_v no_o relief_n on_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o dilemma_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a yet_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n see_v how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v therein_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n at_o st._n paul's-cross_n in_o the_o june_n next_o follow_v this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v in_o lent_n where_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o naughty_a book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o current_n of_o these_o time_n have_v run_v another_o way_n and_o cromer_n may_v now_o have_v preach_v that_o safe_o for_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o so_o much_o trouble_v thus_o far_o dr._n heylyn_n as_o to_o these_o chantry_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a alteration_n and_o threaten_v most_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o what_o seal_n and_o style_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o spiritual_a person_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o that_o all_o their_o process_n and_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n only_o with_o the_o bishop_n testae_fw-la add_v to_o and_o seal_v with_o no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o king_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n couch_v than_o at_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o branch_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o contriver_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o force_v they_o from_o their_o strong_a hold_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o disperse_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o impower_v by_o special_a licence_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o if_o saunders_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n greeting_n whereas_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a of_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o you_o full_a power_n and_o licence_n to_o continue_v during_o our_o good_a pleasure_n of_o confer_v order_n within_o your_o diocese_n and_o promote_a fit_a person_n unto_o holy_a order_n even_o to_o that_o of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o likewise_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n more_o contain_v than_o do_v appear_v for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o king_n for_o their_o preferment_n yet_o the_o true_a drift_n of_o that_o design_n be_v
to_o make_v dean_n and_o chapter_n useless_a and_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o dissolution_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o will_v take_v leave_n here_o although_o it_o be_v not_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o insert_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n concern_v the_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o make_v of_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a man_n or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o no_o other_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n page_n 82._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n from_o this_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v their_o authority_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v great_a havoc_n and_o spoil_v make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n themselves_o two_o example_n and_o testimony_n whereof_o here_o immediate_o follow_v relate_v thus_o by_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 129._o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n be_v vacant_a it_o be_v keep_v void_a from_o august_n till_o the_o next_o june_n during_o which_o interval_n the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o great_a and_o wealthy_a bishopric_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o dismember_v in_o itself_o so_o parcel_v out_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o other_o that_o when_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o temporal_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o manor_n reserve_v for_o he_o but_o his_o manor_n of_o bugden_n together_o with_o some_o farm_n and_o impropriation_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v in_o his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o according_a to_o their_o former_a value_n the_o second_o example_n be_v this_o doctor_n barlow_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n gratify_v the_o lord_n protector_n with_o a_o present_a of_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o manor_n which_o ancient_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o lie_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n seem_v very_o convenient_o dispose_v of_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o the_o protector_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o many_o such_o strange_a donation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o other_o the_o more_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a but_o by_o advance_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n page_n 130._o concern_v these_o bishopric_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o parliament_n chap._n iii_o of_o several_a other_o alteration_n in_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n of_o which_o dr._n heylyn_n give_v this_o account_n page_n 54._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la 2._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o year_n begin_v but_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n that_o no_o candle_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o candlemas-day_n nor_o ash_n or_o palm_n use_v any_o long_a the_o lord_n drive_v this_o business_n on_o so_o fast_o that_o before_o this_o order_n can_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o follow_v it_o with_o another_o as_o little_o please_v to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o image_n which_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v either_o not_o take_v down_o at_o all_o as_o be_v require_v the_o year_n before_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n or_o have_v be_v re-edified_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o visitation_n have_v begin_v to_o cool_v bishop_n gardiner_z in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o signify_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o some_o proceed_n have_v at_o portsmouth_n in_o take_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n certify_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o see_v these_o image_n stand_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o that_o luther_n himself_o have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n against_o some_o man_n that_o have_v deface_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o covetousness_n spur_v on_o this_o business_n more_o than_o zeal_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o image_n so_o poor_a and_o mean_v the_o spoil_n whereof_o will_v not_o afford_v some_o gold_n and_o silver_n if_o not_o jewel_n also_o beside_o censer_n candlestick_n and_o many_o other_o rich_a utensil_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o commissioner_n hereto_o authorize_v be_v entertain_v in_o many_o place_n with_o scorn_n and_o rail_v and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v from_o london_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v handle_v insomuch_o as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v pull_v down_o a_o image_n in_o cornwall_n be_v stab_v and_o though_o the_o principal_a offender_n be_v hang_v which_o quiet_v all_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n the_o storm_n break_v out_o more_o violent_o than_o before_o not_o only_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o those_o western_a county_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n about_o the_o take_n down_o of_o image_n which_o great_a commotion_n the_o council_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a consequent_n of_o such_o alteration_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sudden_a and_o press_v too_o fast_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o people_n common_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o they_o be_v of_o religion_n on_o which_o their_o happiness_n depend_v not_o only_o for_o this_o world_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o abolish_v all_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v hold_v expedient_a to_o give_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o subject_n some_o contentment_n in_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o court_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o for_o dr._n glazier_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n affirm_v that_o lent_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v fast_v neither_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v forbear_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o politic_a ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v break_v by_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n even_o to_o the_o libel_v against_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a fast_a in_o most_o scandalous_a rhyme_n complaint_n whereof_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o by_o which_o all_o people_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o king_n lenten-dyet_n be_v set_v out_o and_o serve_v as_o in_o former_a time_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o policy_n to_o establish_v this_o more_o firm_o there_o be_v this_o follow_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v concern_v it_o thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n forasmuch_o as_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n subject_n have_v of_o late_a more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a break_v and_o contemn_v such_o abstinency_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o this_o realm_n upon_o friday_n and_o saturday_n ember-day_n vigil_n lent_n and_o other_o accustom_a time_n this_o parliament_n consider_v that_o due_a and_o godly_a abstinence_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o subdue_v man_n body_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o consider_v withal_o that_o fisher_n may_v thereby_o be_v more_o set_v a_o work_n and_o that_o by_o eat_v of_o fish_n much_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o increase_v and_o also_o for_o divers_a other_o consideration_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v enact_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o statute_n law_n constitution_n and_o usage_n concern_v any_o manner_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n heretofore_o in_o this_o realm_n make_v or_o use_v shall_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o also_o that_o no_o person_n
and_o iron_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o dispose_v of_o for_o the_o sole_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o foul_a transaction_n be_v make_v the_o church_n be_v total_o pull_v down_o a_o tavern_n build_v on_o the_o east-part_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o college_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a precinct_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o with_o several_a tenement_n but_o for_o this_o sacrilege_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n be_v call_v immediate_o to_o a_o sober_a reckon_n for_o the_o lord_n protector_n think_v it_o altogether_o unnecessary_a that_o two_o cathedral_n shall_v be_v found_v so_o near_o together_o and_o conceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n as_o be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v have_v cast_v a_o long_a eye_n upon_o the_o goodly_a patrimony_n which_o remain_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v then_o unfurnish_a of_o a_o house_n or_o palace_n proportionable_a to_o his_o greatness_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o find_v room_n enough_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o so_o large_a a_o fabric_n to_o raise_v a_o palace_n equal_a to_o his_o vast_a design_n which_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o benson_n the_o last_o abbot_n and_o first_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n he_o can_v bethink_v himself_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a than_o by_o part_v for_o the_o present_a with_o more_o than_o half_a the_o estate_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o lease_n be_v make_v of_o seventy_o manor_n and_o good_a farm_n lie_v almost_o together_o in_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n for_o the_o term_n of_o ninety_o nine_o year_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n thomas_n seymour_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o manor_n of_o sudeley_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o stand_v their_o good_a lord_n and_o patron_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a esteem_n with_o the_o lord_n protector_n another_o present_n of_o almost_o as_o many_o manor_n and_o farm_n lie_v in_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n be_v make_v for_o the_o like_a term_n to_o sir_n john_n mason_n a_o special_a confident_a of_o the_o duke_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o great_a master_n which_o after_o the_o duke_n all_o come_v to_o sir_n john_n bourn_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n till_o they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o scale_n their_o manor_n of_o islip_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o which_o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o customary_a tenant_n owe_v their_o soil_n and_o service_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a woody_n thing_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v also_o without_o impeachment_n of_o waste_v as_o it_o be_v according_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o deanery_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o latter_a time_n how_o it_o succeed_v with_o the_o bishopric_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o thus_o benson_n save_v the_o deanery_n but_o he_o lose_v himself_o for_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o former_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o surrender_v the_o abbey_n and_o be_v now_o force_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o dilapidate_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o deanery_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a disquiet_n of_o mind_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n within_o some_o month_n after_o the_o reason_n of_o select_v these_o two_o free-chappels_a out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o depend_v on_o the_o story_n of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o other_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o college_n of_o st._n martin_n bad_a example_n seldom_o end_n where_o they_o first_o begin_v for_o the_o nobility_n and_o inferior_a gentry_n possess_v of_o patronage_n consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n have_v improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n and_o other_o foundation_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n conceive_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o yearly_a profit_n of_o such_o benefice_n of_o which_o by_o law_n they_o only_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o presentation_n of_o which_o abuse_n complaint_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gentry_n of_o that_o time_n invade_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o title_n only_o to_o the_o incumbent_n and_o that_o chantry-priest_n be_v put_v by_o they_o into_o several_a cure_n to_o save_v their_o pension_n that_o many_o benefice_n be_v let_v out_o in_o fee-farm_n or_o give_v unto_o servant_n for_o keep_v of_o hound_n hawk_n and_o horse_n and_o for_o make_v of_o garden_n and_o final_o that_o the_o poor_a clergy_n be_v keep_v to_o some_o sorry_a pittance_n be_v force_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o gentleman_n house_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v as_o clerk_n of_o the_o kitchen_n surveyor_n receiver_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n page_n 38._o 71._o 91._o 114._o all_o which_o enormity_n though_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n be_v general_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o because_o they_o can_v not_o question_v those_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o invade_v the_o church_n patrimony_n without_o condemn_v of_o themselves_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n relate_v these_o prodigious_a sacriliege_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n commit_v in_o the_o building_n of_o sommerset-house_n and_o of_o the_o start_n up_o of_o new_a sect_n and_o other_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n dr._n heylyn_n page_n 72._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la 3._o the_o protector_n intend_v to_o erect_v a_o magnificent_a palace_n be_v buy_v out_o of_o his_o design_n of_o build_v it_o on_o the_o deanery_n and_o close_a of_o westminster_n and_o therefore_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o strand_n on_o which_o stand_v three_o episcopal_a house_n and_o one_o parish-church_n the_o parish_n church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n lichfield_n and_o landaff_n all_o these_o he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o owner_n not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o willing_o consent_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n and_o find_v that_o more_o material_n will_v be_v want_v than_o the_o demolish_a church_n and_o house_n can_v afford_v he_o resolve_v to_o take_v down_o the_o parish-church_n of_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o parishioner_n for_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a office_n into_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nave_n or_o main_a body_n of_o the_o abbey_n church_n but_o the_o workman_n have_v no_o soon_o advance_v their_o scaffold_n when_o the_o parishioner_n gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n staff_n and_o club_n and_o other_o such_o weapon_n which_o so_o terrify_v the_o workman_n that_o they_o run_v away_o in_o great_a amazement_n and_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o upon_o that_o employment_n upon_o this_o he_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o safe_a undertake_v to_o fall_v upon_o st._n paul_n the_o bishop_n then_o stand_v on_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o better_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o tenant_n at_o will_n of_o their_o great_a landlord_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o employ_v workman_n to_o take_v down_o the_o cloister_n of_o paul_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o curious_a work_n round_o about_o the_o cloister_n with_o a_o chapel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o churchyard_n also_o the_o charnel-house_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o southside_n of_o it_o now_o a_o carpenters-yard_n with_o the_o chapel_n timber_n and_o monument_n therein_o which_o be_v all_o beat_v down_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a carry_v into_o finsbury-field_n and_o the_o stone_n convert_v to_o this_o building_n and_o the_o vacant_a place_n fill_v up_o afterward_o with_o dwelling-house_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n near_o smithfield_n be_v undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n and_o the_o stone_n apply_v to_o this_o spacious_a building_n likewise_o bark_v chapel_n near_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o college-church_n of_o st._n martin_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr nigh_o the_o shambles_n and_o st._n ewens_n within_o newgate_n also_o the_o parish-church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n in_o the_o shambles_n be_v pull_v quite_o down_o such_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o such_o the_o material_n of_o the_o duke_n
new_a palace_n call_v sommerset-house_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o example_n give_v of_o pull_v down_o of_o church_n according_a to_o this_o beginning_n all_o the_o year_n proceed_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o trouble_n commotion_n and_o disquiet_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o about_o this_o time_n there_o start_v up_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v name_v gospeler_n who_o assert_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n begin_v to_o look_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v their_o dotage_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o which_o mischief_n before_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o head_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v convent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o in_o examine_v they_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n upon_o a_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o error_n some_o of_o they_o be_v dismiss_v only_o with_o a_o admonition_n other_o condemn_v to_o bear_v their_o faggot_n at_o st._n pauls-cross_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o sect_n now_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o for_o the_o put_v forth_o the_o new_a liturgy_n which_o differ_v little_a in_o the_o main_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o latin_a service_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o publish_v and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o many_o do_v celebrate_v their_o private_a mass_n in_o such_o secret_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discover_v they_o more_o confident_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o many_o chapel_n whereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n sufferance_n the_o former_a mass_n be_v keep_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lady_n mass_n the_o apostle_n mass_n etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o latin_a but_o disguise_v with_o english_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n communion_n and_o our_o lady_n communion_n but_o these_o be_v afterward_o suppress_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o new_a liturgy_n a_o opposition_n against_o the_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n page_n 75._o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o book_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n obtrude_v many_o county_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o if_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v they_o some_o few_o demand_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v at_o mass_n there_o be_v very_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v mass_n celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a because_o we_o find_v that_o many_o presume_v unworthy_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n some_o say_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n both_o before_o and_o after_o consecration_n and_o some_o again_o say_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o receive_v it_o with_o many_o other_o abuse_v term_n second_o we_o desire_v that_o curate_n may_v administer_v baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o well_o upon_o weekday_n as_o holiday_n three_o that_o child_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n four_o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy-bread_n and_o holy-water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n and_o blood_n five_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v reserve_v in_o church_n six_o that_o priest_n may_v live_v unmarried_a seven_o that_o the_o six_o article_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o may_v be_v continue_v at_o least_o till_o the_o king_n come_v to_o full_a age._n they_o further_o make_v this_o remonstrance_n viz._n that_o the_o freeborn_a commonalty_n be_v oppress_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o gentry_n who_o glut_v themselves_o with_o pleasure_n whilst_o poor_a commons_o waste_v with_o daily_a labour_n do_v like_o packhorse_n live_v in_o extreme_a slavery_n second_o that_o holy_a rite_n establish_v by_o antiquity_n be_v abolish_v and_o new_a one_o authorize_v with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n obtrude_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o those_o horrid_a pain_n which_o no_o death_n can_v terminate_v and_o therefore_o three_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o have_v new_a counsellor_n place_v about_o the_o king_n during_o his_o minority_n with_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o who_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v confound_v thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o enrich_n themselves_o with_o the_o public_a treasure_n that_o they_o may_v riot_n it_o among_o those_o public_a calamity_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o commotion_n but_o these_o man_n be_v soon_o suppress_v and_o the_o change_n go_v on_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a relation_n of_o dr_n heylyn_n pag._n 79._o but_o then_o there_o start_v up_o another_o faction_n as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o be_v those_o of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o abolish_n the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n resolve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o further_a reformation_n in_o a_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n whereunto_o melancthon_n come_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o year_n before_o but_o he_o come_v not_o then_o and_o therefore_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o nation_n peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n come_v over_o be_v make_v the_o king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o make_v canon_n of_o christ's-church_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n he_o be_v say_v by_o saunders_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v to_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o much_o a_o zuinglian_a in_o the_o point_n as_o to_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o readins_n be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o of_o the_o university_n that_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v short_o have_v betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o dislike_v his_o do_n in_o which_o he_o public_o maintain_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v 2._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o unite_v unto_o they_o sacramental_o when_o the_o disputation_n be_v end_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_a school_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o argument_n but_o chadsey_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opponent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o party_n noise_v it_o abroad_o that_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o bucer_n not_o come_v over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v earnest_o invite_v by_o the_o archbishops_n secretary_n upon_o which_o he_o come_v and_o present_o write_v to_o peter_n martyr_n be_v now_o settle_v here_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n and_o to_o run_v a_o moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n hither_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n of_o this_o he_o give_v account_n to_o calvin_n and_o desire_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n with_o who_o calvin_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o tamper_v that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o great_a favour_n from_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v a_o chair_n at_o cambridge_n where_o his_o first_o readins_n give_v no_o such_o distaste_n as_o to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o challenge_v
the_o dissenter_n to_o a_o disputation_n though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n a_o disputation_n be_v there_o hold_v at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justification_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n when_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o account_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o calvin_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o his_o desire_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o for_o calvin_n not_o forget_v the_o repulse_n he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o cranmer_n when_o he_o first_o offer_v his_o assistance_n have_v skrew_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v well_o do_v which_o either_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o prince_n that_o do_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o a_o reformation_n must_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o therefore_o write_v a_o very_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o approve_v well_o enough_o of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o canvas_v whereof_o he_o there_o except_v against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v however_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o also_o against_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v rather_o allow_v of_o than_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n which_o say_v he_o make_v it_o his_o advice_n that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n and_o that_o without_o regard_n to_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distasteful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o worldly_a wisdom_n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o reveal_v will._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o give_v a_o touch_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n these_o very_o faint_o he_o permit_v for_o some_o time_n only_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o they_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n or_o constant_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o hint_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n who_o ever_o since_o almost_o have_v dec_fw-la aim_v against_o they_o and_o whereas_o some_o dispute_n have_v grow_v by_o his_o set_n on_o or_o the_o pragmatical_a humour_n of_o some_o agent_n which_o he_o have_v among_o we_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v he_o must_v needs_o trouble_v the_o protector_n in_o that_o business_n also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v grow_v insolent_a every_o day_n unless_o the_o difference_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o ceremony_n but_o how_o not_o by_o reduce_v the_o opponent_n to_o conformity_n but_o by_o encourage_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o opposition_n which_o can_v but_o appear_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v all_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o solicit_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o behalf_n of_o hooper_n who_o be_v then_o fall_v into_o some_o trouble_n upon_o that_o account_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n who_o give_v this_o follow_a account_n of_o hooper_n this_o hooper_n be_v design_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o consecrate_v he_o but_o in_o such_o habit_n as_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o wear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o such_o condition_n and_o repair_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n he_o obtain_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v a_o forbearance_n of_o those_o thing_n imply_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n desire_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o such_o forbearance_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v desire_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o oath_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o the_o elect_a bishop_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v boggle_v also_o at_o the_o oath_n of_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o king_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v thus_o compose_v to_o wit_n that_o hooper_n shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o wear_v it_o at_o ordinary_a time_n as_o his_o daily_a habit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o whensoever_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n fox_n reproacheshim_n for_o give_v any_o way_n to_o wear_v this_o popish_a attire_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o contumely_n to_o he_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o at_o that_o time_n by_o hooper_n himself_o who_o ever_o after_o hate_a bishop_n ridley_n the_o principal_a man_n that_o hold_v he_o up_o so_o close_o to_o such_o hard_a condition_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n vii_o a_o further_a continuation_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n use_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o sect_n dr._n heylyn_n page_n 69._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sixti_fw-la 4._o the_o free_a admit_v of_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v with_o his_o congregation_n of_o german_n and_o other_o stranger_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n this_o year_n in_o england_n hope_v that_o they_o may_v here_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o their_o own_o country_n deny_v they_o prove_v no_o small_a disturbance_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a order_n of_o the_o state_n for_o by_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o live_v under_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o other_o form_n than_o those_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o law_n prove_v in_o effect_n the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o erect_v of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unfortunate_o permit_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n when_o such_o a_o rupture_n begin_v to_o appear_v among_o ourselves_o which_o be_v make_v wide_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o dutch_a reformer_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o they_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v john_n a_o lasco_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o opposition_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o against_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o calvin_n interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o hooper_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o a_o continual_a multiply_v of_o disorder_n in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o church_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n use_v and_o maintain_v by_o john_n a_o lasco_n first_o cause_v irreverence_n in_o the_o receive_v and_o afterward_o a_o contempt_n and_o deprave_v of_o it_o the_o cry_v down_o of_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o the_o grave_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n first_o occasion_v a_o disesteem_n of_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o by_o degree_n a_o vilify_a and_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_v nay_o such_o a_o peccancy_n of_o humour_n begin_v then_o manifest_o to_o break_v out_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o a_o curate_n of_o st._n catherines_n christ-church_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n change_v that_o fish-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n than_o fridays_n and_o saturday_n and_o the_o lent_n at_o any_o other_o time_n except_o only_o between_o shrovetide_n and_o easter_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o by_o john_n stow_n that_o he_o have_v see_v this_o curate_n of_o christ-church_n to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o high_a elm_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o that_o be_v do_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o leave_v the_o high_a altar_n to_o sing_v the_o communion-service_n upon_o a_o
so_o long_o accustom_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o their_o knee_n that_o no_o rule_n nor_o canon_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o john_n a_o lasco_n book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n make_v many_o think_v that_o posture_n best_o which_o be_v so_o much_o countenance_v and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o liberty_n the_o proneness_n of_o those_o time_n to_o heterodoxy_n and_o profaneness_n consider_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v something_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevent_v it_o better_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n by_o some_o rule_n or_o rubric_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o kneel_v so_o for_o the_o minister_n themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o officiate_a at_o the_o table_n as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o irreverence_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v better_a express_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o romish_a prelate_n who_o object_v it_o unto_o some_o of_o our_o chief_a reformer_n thus_o white_a of_o lincoln_n charge_v it_o upon_o bishop_n ridley_n say_v that_o when_o their_o table_n be_v constitute_v they_o can_v never_o be_v content_a in_o place_v of_o it_o now_o east_n now_o north_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o until_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o place_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a be_v weston_n the_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n in_o a_o disputation_n hold_v with_o latimer_n tell_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v turn_v their_o table_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o ape_n that_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o tail_n look_v one_o day_n east_n and_o another_o west_n one_o this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o thus_o final_o one_o miles_n hubbard_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o display_v of_o protestant_n report_v the_o business_n how_o long_o say_v he_o be_v they_o learning_n to_o set_v their_o table_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n upon_o first_o they_o place_v it_o aloft_o where_o the_o high_a altar_n stand_v then_o must_v it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o wall_n that_o one_o may_v go_v between_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o contention_n on_o whether_o part_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n either_o towards_o the_o west_n the_o north_n or_o south_n some_o will_v stand_v westward_o some_o northward_o some_o southward_n to_o take_v away_o these_o disorder_n which_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o moderate_a and_o well_o mean_v man_n a_o rubric_n be_v resolve_v on_o by_o which_o the_o minister_n that_o officiated_n shall_v be_v point_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o by_o the_o rubric_n then_o devise_v the_o north-side_n be_v think_v fit_a than_o any_o other_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o rubric_n and_o these_o confusion_n chap._n ix_o of_o calvin_n '_o s_o opposition_n against_o the_o former_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o a_o new_a one_o set_v forth_o to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o of_o the_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o article_n d._n heylyn_n pag._n 107._o but_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o consideration_n be_v the_o review_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o compose_v of_o a_o book_n of_o article_n this_o last_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n the_o other_o for_o remove_v of_o such_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o some_o part_n thereof_o for_o calvin_n have_v break_v the_o ice_n resolve_v to_o make_v his_o way_n through_o it_o to_o the_o mark_n he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o have_v this_o church_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n and_o not_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v here_o than_o in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o end_n as_o he_o have_v former_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o protector_n so_o now_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o himself_o signify_v to_o bullinger_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o august_n he_o excite_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v project_v and_o without_o which_o his_o follower_n will_v not_o be_v content_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n alone_o he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v still_o amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o final_o in_o those_o to_o cranmer_n he_o certify_v he_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v there_o remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o only_o darken_v but_o destroy_v god_n holy_a worship_n moreover_o he_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n the_o country_n and_o the_o university_n by_o who_o he_o drive_v on_o his_o design_n on_o all_o part_n at_o once_o and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o two_o year_n that_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o first_o debate_n among_o the_o prelate_n be_v of_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v arisen_a about_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o more_o particular_o touch_v such_o feast_n as_o be_v retain_v and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v receive_v somewhat_o in_o charge_n about_o it_o the_o day_n before_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o consider_v of_o the_o point_n propose_v but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o lordship_n some_o account_n thereof_o in_o their_o follow_a session_n but_o what_o account_n be_v give_v do_v not_o appear_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o this_o debate_n there_o be_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v forth_o now_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o article_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v contain_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v together_o with_o the_o most_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o which_o work_n melancthon_n company_n and_o assistance_n have_v be_v long_o desire_v that_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o 1550_o 1551._o but_o that_o he_o come_v not_o over_o as_o be_v expect_v must_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o our_o homebred_a trouble_n or_o the_o great_a sickness_n of_o this_o year_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n upon_o who_o he_o do_v most_o rely_v but_o though_o erasmus_n be_v dead_a and_o melancthon_n absent_a yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v both_o alive_a and_o present_a in_o their_o write_n by_o which_o together_o with_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o composer_n of_o those_o article_n be_v much_o direct_v that_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v who_o therefore_o take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a architect_n who_o contrive_v the_o building_n and_o give_v the_o inferior_a workman_n their_o several_a part_n and_o office_n in_o that_o employment_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n x._o of_o some_o particular_a passage_n and_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n and_o most_o particular_o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la 6._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 121._o this_o year_n the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n by_o which_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n which_o have_v before_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o london_n make_v great_a than_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o lincoln_n the_o land_n of_o westminster_n
have_v be_v so_o dilapidate_v by_o bishop_n thirlby_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o leave_v to_o support_v the_o dignity_n most_o of_o the_o land_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n the_o rest_n lay_v out_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n pare_v almost_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a in_o those_o day_n of_o rapine_n from_o hence_o come_v that_o significant_a byword_n of_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n there_o be_v summon_v also_o this_o year_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o article_n prepare_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o assistant_n there_o be_v likewise_o set_v out_o a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n upon_o the_o set_n out_o this_o book_n there_o appear_v no_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v former_o so_o long_o accustom_a for_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n no_o cope_n or_o other_o vestment_n be_v require_v but_o the_o surplice_n only_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o forbear_v their_o cross_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n occasion_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o hood_n to_o give_v a_o beginning_n hereto_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n officiate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o his_o rochet_n only_o without_o cope_n or_o vestment_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o upper_a choir_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n where_o the_o high_a altar_n stand_v be_v break_v down_o and_o all_o the_o choir_n there_o about_o and_o the_o communion-table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o priest_n sing_v the_o daily_a service_n what_o hereupon_o ensue_v of_o the_o rich_a ornament_n and_o plate_n wherewith_o every_o church_n be_v furnish_v after_o its_o proportion_n we_o shall_v see_v short_o when_o the_o king_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o to_o seize_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o name_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n at_o this_o time_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v compose_v in_o english_a meeter_n by_o john_n hopkins_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o beza_n who_o translate_v they_o to_o be_v fit_v unto_o several_a tune_n which_o hereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o private_a house_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n which_o follow_v the_o genevian_a platform_n hopkins_n composition_n likewise_o although_o it_o be_v full_a of_o barbarity_n and_o botch_a yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v first_o allow_v for_o private_a devotion_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n afterward_o print_v and_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o at_o last_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o confidence_n it_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o place_n as_o to_o thrust_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o strange_a change_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o king_n be_v engage_v in_o debt_n notwithstanding_o the_o vast_a treasure_n he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o former_a sacrilege_n and_o of_o one_o of_o his_o last_o sacrilege_n in_o pillage_n of_o church_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la 7._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 131._o such_o be_v the_o rapacity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o unfortunateness_n of_o the_o king_n condition_n that_o his_o minority_n be_v abuse_v to_o many_o act_n of_o spoil_v and_o rapine_n even_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o and_o enrich_v of_o other_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o improvement_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o almost_o inestimable_a treasure_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o so_o many_o shrine_n and_o image_n the_o sale_n of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o chantry_n college_n free-chappels_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dilapidating_a of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o so_o many_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o not_o only_o plunge_v in_o debr_n but_o the_o crown-land_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o impair_v since_o his_o come_n to_o it_o beside_o which_o spoil_n there_o be_v many_o other_o help_v and_o some_o great_a one_o too_o of_o keep_v he_o beforehand_o and_o full_a of_o money_n have_v they_o be_v use_v to_o his_o advantage_n the_o land_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o hall_n and_o company_n of_o london_n be_v charge_v with_o annual_a pension_n for_o the_o find_n of_o such_o light_n obit_n and_o chantry-priest_n as_o be_v found_v by_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o for_o the_o redeem_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n other_o vast_a sum_n likewise_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o several_a account_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o debt_n it_o must_v now_o be_v his_o care_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o who_o plunge_v he_o into_o it_o to_o find_v the_o speedy_a way_n for_o his_o get_n out_o in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o main_a engine_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o advancing_z money_n be_v the_o speed_n of_o a_o commission_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o pretence_n of_o sell_v such_o of_o the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o chantry_n etc._n etc._n that_o remain_v unfold_v but_o in_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v to_o seize_v upon_o all_o hang_n altar-clothe_n front_n parafront_n cope_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plate_n jewel_n bell_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n to_o which_o rapacity_n the_o demolish_n of_o the_o former_a altar_n and_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quire_n or_o chancel_v of_o every_o church_n as_o be_v then_o most_o use_v give_v a_o very_a great_a hint_n by_o render_v all_o such_o furniture_n rich_a plate_n and_o other_o costly_a utensil_n in_o a_o manner_n useless_a and_o that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o as_o much_o advantage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o may_v be_v he_o give_v out_o certain_a instruction_n under_o his_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o regulate_v themselves_o in_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o service_n now_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o execution_n which_o can_v be_v better_a discern_v than_o by_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o their_o do_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n more_o rich_o furnish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o coronation_n funeral_n and_o such_o like_a solemnity_n than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o this_o church_n they_o leave_v no_o more_o than_o two_o cup_n with_o cover_n all_o gilt_n one_o white_a silver_n pot_n three_o hearse-cloth_n twelve_o cushion_n one_o carpet_n for_o the_o table_n eight_o stall-cloth_n for_o the_o choir_n three_o pulpit-cloth_n nine_o little_a carpet_n for_o the_o dean_n stall_n two_o table-cloth_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o rich_a furniture_n massy_a plate_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o any_o value_n which_o questionless_a must_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a great_a sum_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o say_a commissioner_n the_o like_a be_v do_v general_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a care_n of_o the_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o double_a diligence_n of_o his_o commissioner_n on_o the_o other_o the_o booty_n do_v not_o prove_v so_o great_a as_o be_v expect_v in_o all_o great_a fair_n and_o market_n there_o be_v some_o forestallers_a who_o get_v the_o best_a pennyworth_n to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o gainful_a commodity_n to_o be_v open_o sold._n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v as_o much_o beforehand_o with_o the_o commissioner_n in_o embezzel_v the_o say_a plate_n jewel_n and_o other_o furniture_n as_o the_o commissioner_n do_v intend_v to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o keep_v always_o most_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o commissioner_n come_v to_o execute_v their_o power_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n they_o neither_o can_v discover_v all_o or_o recover_v much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v away_o some_o thing_n be_v utter_o embezzelled_a
i_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o dead_a be_v by_o his_o majesty_n order_n to_o put_v my_o chaplain_n more_o out_o of_o fear_n when_o i_o be_v the_o last_o year_n with_o the_o king_n majesty_n my_o brother_n that_o question_n be_v then_o move_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o of_o you_o before_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v true_a now_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o unquiet_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o say_a chaplain_n as_o i_o be_o to_o think_v how_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v the_o promise_n to_o such_o a_o person_n be_v no_o better_o regard_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v full_a little_a to_o have_v receive_v such_o unkindness_n at_o your_o hand_n have_v always_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n wish_v unto_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o you_o as_o to_o myself_o and_o have_v refuse_v to_o trouble_v you_o or_o to_o crave_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o band_n but_o your_o good_a will_n and_o friendship_n which_o very_o slender_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o howsoever_o you_o shall_v use_v i_o or_o i_o with_o god_n help_n i_o will_v never_o vary_v from_o my_o opinion_n touch_v my_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o bear_v i_o the_o less_o good_a will_n for_o that_o matter_n or_o lessen_v your_o friendship_n towards_o i_o only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o must_v and_o will_v be_v content_v trust_v that_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n show_v his_o mercy_n to_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o will_v rather_o refuse_v the_o friendship_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o for_o sake_n any_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o be_o not_o without_o some_o hope_n that_o you_o will_v stay_v this_o matter_n not_o enforce_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o my_o chaplain_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o my_o house_n these_o four_o month_n and_o dr._n mallet_n have_v my_o licence_n be_v either_o at_o windsor_n or_o at_o his_o benefice_n who_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v indict_v for_o say_v of_o mass_n out_o of_o my_o house_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o indeed_o the_o day_n before_o my_o remove_n from_o woodham-water_n my_o whole_a household_n in_o effect_n be_v go_v to_o newhall_n he_o say_v mass_n there_o by_o my_o appointment_n i_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o divers_a that_o do_v not_o obey_v your_o statute_n and_o proclamation_n and_o nevertheless_o escape_v without_o punishment_n be_v you_o judge_n if_o i_o be_v well_o use_v to_o have_v i_o punish_v by_o rigour_n of_o a_o law_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o false_a report_n that_o you_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o moreover_o my_o chaplain_n dr._n mallet_n beside_o my_o own_o command_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v put_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o you_o will_v consider_v it_o and_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o occasion_n â—…o_o part_n of_o our_o friendship_n be_v take_v away_o nor_o i_o have_v any_o cause_n not_o to_o bear_v you_o my_o good_a will_n as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o thus_o with_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n to_o you_o all_o i_o pray_v almighty_a god_n to_o send_v you_o as_o much_o of_o his_o grace_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v to_o my_o own_o soul_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n fox_n act_n p._n 709._o my_o duty_n most_o â—…umbly_o remember_v to_o your_o majesty_n it_o may_v please_v the_o same_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v by_o my_o servant_n your_o most_o honourable_a letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n i_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o any_o of_o my_o say_a servant_n shoulâ—…_n move_v or_o attempt_v i_o in_o matter_n touch_v my_o soul_n which_o i_o think_v the_o mean_a subject_n within_o your_o highness_n realm_n can_v evil_o bear_v at_o their_o servant_n hand_n have_v for_o my_o paâ—…t_n utter_o refuse_v heretofore_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o person_n lest_o regard_v they_o therein_o to_o who_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o i_o think_v as_o she_o which_o trust_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o your_o poor_a sister_n and_o beads-woman_n to_o have_v use_v the_o accustom_a mass_n which_o the_o king_n your_o father_n and_o i_o with_o all_o his_o predecessor_n do_v evermore_o use_v wherein_o also_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o thereunto_o my_o conscience_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v i_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o but_o also_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o your_o majesty_n council_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o i_o that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o offend_v the_o law_n although_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o qualify_v and_o deny_v the_o thing_n and_o at_o my_o last_o wait_v upon_o your_o majesty_n i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o same_o and_o desire_v your_o highness_n rather_o than_o you_o shall_v constrain_v i_o to_o leave_v mass_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n whereunto_o your_o majesty_n make_v i_o a_o very_a gentle_a answer_n and_o now_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v what_o i_o think_v touch_v your_o majesty_n letter_n indeed_o they_o be_v sign_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o your_o majesty_n in_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v wâ—…ll_o know_v as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o highness_n that_o although_o our_o lord_n be_v praise_v your_o majesty_n have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n and_o great_a gift_n than_o other_o 〈◊〉_d your_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o your_o hâ—…ghness_n can_v at_o these_o year_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o your_o letter_n proceed_v from_o such_o as_o do_v wish_v those_o thing_n to_o take_v place_n which_o be_v most_o agrâ—…eable_a to_o themselves_o by_o who_o do_n your_o majesty_n not_o offend_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o rule_v my_o conscience_n and_o thus_o without_o molest_v your_o highnesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d far_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o even_o for_o god_n â—…ake_n to_o bear_v with_o i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o by_o my_o do_n or_o example_n any_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v to_o your_o majesty_n or_o yâ—…ur_n realm_n for_o i_o use_v it_o not_o after_o such_o sort_n put_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o time_n to_o come_v whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v your_o majesty_n shall_v perceive_v that_o my_o intent_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o true_a love_n towards_o you_o who_o royal_a estate_n i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n long_o to_o continue_v which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n according_a to_o my_o duty_n and_o if_o neither_o at_o my_o humble_a suit_n nor_o for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n your_o highness_n will_v suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v till_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v a_o judge_n herein_o yourself_o and_o right_o understand_v these_o proceed_n of_o which_o your_o goodness_n yet_o i_o despair_v not_o otherwise_o rather_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n i_o offer_v my_o body_n at_o your_o will_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o i_o than_o life_n with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o thus_o i_o pray_v almighty_a god_n to_o keep_v your_o majesty_n in_o all_o virtue_n â—…nd_a honour_n with_o good_a health_n and_o long_a life_n to_o his_o pleasure_n thus_o of_o these_o letter_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 15._o much_o care_n be_v take_v and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o nothing_o in_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v as_o much_o unprofitable_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n in_o labour_v to_o procure_v for_o she_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o she_o own_o religion_n whereupon_o she_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o court_n retire_v to_o hunsdon_n in_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n where_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o and_o at_o first_o be_v kind_o entertain_v but_o have_v staid_a dinner_n at_o her_o request_n he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o preach_v before_o she_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parish-church_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v open_a for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o if_o he_o please_v but_o that_o neither_o
glory_n which_o by_o rash_a talk_n and_o word_n many_o have_v pretend_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v best_o please_v god_n and_o live_v without_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maintain_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sedition_n and_o false_a rumour_n have_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o evil-disposed_n person_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o church_n and_o other_o place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o also_o by_o play_v interlude_n and_o print_v of_o false_a fond_a book_n ballad_n rhyme_n and_o other_o lewd_a treatise_n concern_v doctrine_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n her_o highness_n therefore_o strict_o charge_v and_o command_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v evermore_o act_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n relate_v her_o moderate_a proceed_n as_o to_o religion_n chap._n iii_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o reconcile_n this_o nation_n to_o its_o former_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la reg._n mar._n 2._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 41._o the_o next_o work_n be_v the_o reconcile_a this_o nation_n to_o its_o former_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o attempt_v this_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v one_o difficulty_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o design_n the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o general_a fear_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a power_n the_o church_n may_v challenge_v restitution_n of_o her_o former_a possession_n now_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o this_o fear_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o some_o assurance_n underhand_o from_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n who_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o church_n land_n have_v be_v so_o chap_v and_o change_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n as_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o the_o manifest_a ruin_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o most_o of_o the_o gentry_n who_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o same_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o obstacle_n which_o be_v remove_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o relation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o sir_n rich._n baker_n page_n 461._o cardinal_z pool_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v over_o into_o england_n from_o rome_n as_o legat_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la whereupon_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v there_o under_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n with_o the_o cardinal_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n all_o the_o lord_n knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lord_n chancellor_z make_v a_o short_a speech_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o do_v a_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o all_o which_o say_v he_o you_o may_v better_o hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n thus_o sir_n rich._n baker_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 41._o then_o the_o cardinal_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o eloquent_a speech_n first_o giving_z they_o thanks_o for_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o country_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o by_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v estrange_v he_o therefore_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o cheerful_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o vicar_n to_o extend_v unto_o they_o his_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v long_o and_o artificial_a but_o it_o conclude_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v they_o away_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v against_o themselves_o by_o make_v so_o many_o law_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a on_o the_o revoke_v of_o which_o law_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o open_v of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v hereupon_o by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o sorry_a they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o the_o say_a law_n and_o statute_n shall_v be_v repeal_v beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o crime_n and_o censure_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v and_o be_v receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o both_o house_n be_v call_v again_o to_o the_o court_n on_o sr._n andrews_n day_n where_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o to_o which_o they_o assent_v the_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o arise_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v move_v the_o cardinal_n in_o it_o who_o meet_v their_o desire_n declare_v his_o readiness_n in_o give_v they_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o will_v have_v crave_v and_o have_v cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v public_o read_v he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o say_v they_o all_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v absolution_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n he_o by_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v you_o and_o we_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holiness_n pope_n julius_n the_o 3d._n his_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v absolve_v and_o free_v you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o from_o all_o and_o every_o judgement_n censure_n and_o pain_n for_o that_o cause_n incur_v and_o also_o we_o do_v restore_v you_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o in_o our_o letter_n more_o plain_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v second_v by_o a_o loud_a amen_o by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a he_o conclude_v that_o day_n work_v with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o chapel_n for_o render_v prayer_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o this_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v on_o st._n andrews_n day_n the_o cardinal_n procure_v a_o decree_n or_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n andrews-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o majus_n duplex_fw-la as_o the_o ritual_n call_v it_o and_o celebrate_v with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a also_o that_o the_o action_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v communicate_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o which_o appointment_n the_o cardinal_n go_v from_o lambeth_n by_o water_n and_o land_v at_o st._n paul's-wharf_n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o cross_n two_o pillar_n
and_o two_o pole-ax_n of_o silver_n bear_v before_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n they_o tarry_v till_o the_o king_n come_v from_o westminster_n immediate_o upon_o who_o come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o brethren_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sermon_n he_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o in_o the_o submission_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o the_o absolution_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o company_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dismiss_v and_o on_o the_o thursday_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o cardinal_n at_o lambeth_n and_o kneel_v reverent_o on_o their_o knee_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o perjury_n schism_n and_o heresy_n upon_o which_o a_o formal_a absolution_n be_v pronounce_v that_o so_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o pope_n benediction_n and_o thereby_o testify_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o the_o news_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o cause_v not_o only_o many_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n and_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n but_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o december_n than_o next_o come_n for_o the_o anticipate_v of_o which_o solemnity_n he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o lose_a son_n not_o only_o to_o express_v a_o domestical_a joy_n but_o likewise_o to_o invite_v all_o other_o to_o partake_v thereof_o during_o this_o parliament_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n also_o as_o before_o be_v intimate_v by_o who_o a_o petition_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o both_o their_o majesty_n humble_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o restore_n of_o church-land_n which_o petition_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o never_o print_v before_o be_v here_o subjoin_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o humility_n do_v make_v know_v to_o your_o majesty_n that_o though_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v as_o bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n priest_n or_o vicar_n as_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n therein_o commit_v to_o we_o together_o with_o all_o good_n right_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o good_n right_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o late_a desperate_a and_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o her_o fâ—…rst_a and_o right_a estate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v take_v mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n among_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o we_o know_v well_o how_o â—…ifficult_a a_o thâ—…ng_n if_o not_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o recoveâ—…_n tâ—…e_v say_v good_n unto_o their_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a unavoidable_a contract_n sales_n and_o alienation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v it_o will_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o happy_o begin_v can_v not_o obtain_v its_o desire_a effect_n without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n wheresore_n prefer_v the_o public_a good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o our_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n before_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v in_o our_o behalf_n with_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n pool_n legat_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v good_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a on_o the_o present_a occupant_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n commit_v to_o he_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o public_a good_a before_o the_o private_a the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n before_o suit_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n before_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v both_o now_o and_o for_o all_o time_n come_v consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n legat_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n be_v final_o ordain_v and_o conclude_v on_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o persuade_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n not_o to_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o business_n and_o we_o do_v further_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o take_v such_o course_n that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a right_n liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v our_o common_a duty_n either_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o â—…rust_n and_o care_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v perpetual_o preserve_v inviolable_o both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o church_n and_o that_o all_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n or_o otherwise_o have_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o may_v be_v repeal_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n both_o of_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o realm_n give_v ourselves_o assure_v hope_n that_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n according_a to_o your_o singular_a piety_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o provide_v as_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n thereof_o which_o petition_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o be_v humble_o offer_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o be_v assent_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o general_n and_o solemn_a procession_n throughout_o london_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o procession_n there_o be_v ninety_o cross_n a_o hundred_o and_o six_o priest_n in_o cope_n eight_o bishop_n in_o pontificalibus_fw-la follow_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n carry_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n attend_v by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o company_n in_o their_o several_a livery_n which_o solemn_a procession_n be_v end_v they_o all_o return_v into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n hear_v mass_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v thus_o large_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o great_a solemnity_n for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o relation_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o act_n make_v in_o this_o parliament_n in_o order_n to_o this_o business_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n a_o act_n for_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n article_n and_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a since_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o whereas_o since_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o much_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v
and_o the_o french_a another_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o to_o divide_v the_o hour_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o condition_n impose_v upon_o they_o of_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o french_a in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o not_o seek_v by_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o principal_a leader_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n at_o their_o go_v hence_o become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n at_o their_o come_n home_o the_o name_n of_o whittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n and_o sutton_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o congregation_n declare_v sufficient_o of_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v and_o how_o willing_a they_o will_v be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o face_n of_o a_o english_a church_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o any_o liturgy_n but_o their_o own_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a church_n at_o frankfort_n occasion_v knox_n who_o after_o prove_v the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o geneva_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o better_a market_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o congregation_n these_o frankfort-schismaticks_a desire_n that_o all_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n which_o knox_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o think_v himself_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o any_o calvin_n of_o they_o all_o infinite_a be_v the_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o bishop_n or_o episcopal_a government_n and_o final_o that_o also_o of_o the_o independent_o against_o the_o super-intendency_a of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o sorrow_n seldom_o go_v alone_o for_o their_o differ_v from_o the_o government_n form_n and_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n draw_v on_o a_o alteration_n also_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o have_v retire_v to_o geneva_n employ_v themselves_o in_o set_v out_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english-tongue_n which_o afterward_o they_o publish_v with_o certain_a marginal_a note_n upon_o it_o very_a heterodox_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o some_o as_o scandalous_a in_o respect_n of_o episcopal_a government_n from_o this_o time_n the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o english_a pamphlet_n as_o the_o only_a necessary_a orthodox_n and_o save_a truth_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o protestant_n but_o now_o leave_v these_o confusion_n the_o effect_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v here_o relate_v a_o princely_a work_n of_o piety_n do_v by_o the_o queen_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o queen_n resolution_n of_o restore_a church-land_n and_o of_o what_o she_o do_v actual_o restore_v before_o her_o death_n anno_fw-la reg._n mar._n 4._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 56._o before_o she_o undertake_v this_o work_n she_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v her_o purpose_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o to_o she_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n we_o have_v will_v you_o to_o be_v call_v to_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v hear_v of_o i_o my_o conscience_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o mind_n concern_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o well_o of_o monastery_n as_o of_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n first_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o say_v land_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n my_o conscience_n do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o express_o refuse_v either_o to_o claim_v or_o retain_v those_o land_n for_o i_o but_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n free_o and_o willing_o without_o all_o paction_n or_o condition_n here_o and_o before_o god_n i_o do_v surrender_n and_o relinquish_v the_o say_a land_n and_o possession_n or_o inheritance_n whatsoever_o and_o renounce_v the_o same_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o order_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v as_o shall_v seem_v best_a like_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n and_o albeit_o you_o may_v object_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v and_o furnish_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o and_o so_o she_o have_v affirm_v before_o when_o she_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o by_o ten_o such_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a possession_n i_o utter_o refuse_v here_o to_o hold_v after_o that_o sort_n and_o title_n and_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o husband_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o have_v no_o less_o good_a affection_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o i_o myself_o wherefore_o i_o charge_v and_o command_n that_o my_o chancellor_n with_o who_o i_o have_v confer_v my_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o you_o four_o do_v â—…esort_n to_o morrow_n together_o to_o the_o legate_n signify_v to_o he_o the_o premise_n in_o my_o name_n and_o give_v your_o attendance_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a possession_n according_a as_o you_o yourselves_o do_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o can_v inform_v he_o in_o the_o same_o upon_o this_o open_n of_o her_o mind_n the_o lord_n think_v it_o reqâ—…isite_a to_o direct_v some_o course_n wherein_o she_o may_v satisfy_v her_o desire_n to_o her_o own_o great_a honour_n and_o yet_o not_o alienate_v too_o much_o at_o once_o of_o the_o public_a patrimony_n the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n have_v be_v found_v for_o a_o convent_n of_o benedictin_a monk_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n value_v at_o the_o suppression_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o the_o yearly_a sum_n of_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o pound_n in_o good_a old_a rent_n anno_fw-la 1539._o at_o which_o time_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n thereof_o he_o found_v with_o the_o rest_n a_o collegiate_n church_n consist_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o secular_a canon_n but_o now_o the_o queen_n put_v into_o it_o a_o convent_n of_o benedictin_n consist_v of_o a_o abbot_n and_o fourteen_o monk_n which_o with_o their_o officer_n be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o land_n then_o leave_v upon_o it_o will_v well_o maintain_v a_o convent_n of_o observant_n be_v a_o reform_a order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n have_v be_v found_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o near_o the_o manor_n of_o greenwich_n and_o be_v the_o first_o which_o feel_v the_o fury_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o open_a opposition_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o friar_n in_o favour_n of_o queen_n catherine_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v which_o move_v she_o in_o a_o pious_a gratitude_n to_o re-edify_a that_o ruin_a house_n and_o to_o restore_v as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v of_o that_o order_n to_o their_o old_a habitation_n make_v up_o their_o corporation_n with_o some_o new_a observant_n to_o a_o competent_a number_n she_o gather_v together_o also_o a_o new_a convent_n of_o dominican_n or_o blackfriar_n for_o who_o she_o provide_v a_o house_n in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n fit_v the_o same_o with_o all_o convenience_n both_o for_o the_o divine_a office_n as_o likewise_o for_o other_o necessary_a uses_n at_o zion_n near_o brentford_n there_o have_v be_v ancient_o a_o house_n of_o religious_a woman_n nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bridget_n dissolve_v as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n by_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o such_o of_o these_o as_o remain_v alive_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o life_n make_v up_o a_o competent_a number_n for_o a_o new_a plantation_n these_o she_o restore_v likewise_o to_o their_o
thereof_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v give_v out_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o english_a have_v deserve_o suffer_v the_o great_a hardship_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o lutheran_n detest_a a_o english_a protestant_n nothing_o occur_v more_o in_o this_o queen_n reign_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o will_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o year_n when_o these_o change_n be_v make_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n do_v by_o she_o and_o in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n all_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n and_o the_o new_a remove_v also_o this_o year_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o august_n the_o service_n be_v sing_v in_o latin_a in_o st._n paul_n church_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v likewise_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n restore_v in_o england_n and_o the_o mâ—…ss_n command_v in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o second_o year_n the_o realm_n be_v absolve_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o her_o three_o year_n eight_o hundred_o english_a protestant_n sorsook_v the_o kingdom_n who_o fall_v into_o great_a confusion_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o other_o country_n in_o her_o four_o year_n monastery_n be_v be_v gun_n to_o be_v re-edify_v in_o her_o five_o year_n great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o sectary_n to_o raise_v sedition_n by_o seditious_a book_n and_o unlawful_a meeting_n or_o conventicle_n in_o her_o six_o year_n she_o build_v public_a school_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v decay_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o of_o no_o beautiful_a structure_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v take_v down_o in_o place_n whereof_o but_o upon_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o ground_n be_v raise_v that_o goodly_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v work_n of_o piety_n the_o queen_n restore_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n that_o be_v in_o her_o possession_n in_o her_o first_o year_n sir_n thomas_n white_a than_o mayor_n erect_v a_o college_n in_o oxford_n call_v s._n john_n college_n he_o also_o erect_v school_n at_o bristol_n and_o reading_n and_o give_v two_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o city_n of_o bristol_n to_o purchase_v land_n the_o profit_n whereof_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o young_a clothier_n in_o her_o three_o year_n die_v sir_n john_n gresham_n late_a mayor_n of_o london_n who_o found_v a_o free-school_n at_o holt_n in_o norfolk_n and_o give_v to_o every_o ward_n in_o london_n ten_o pound_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a also_o to_o maids-marriage_n two_o hundred_o pound_n cuthbert_n tunstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n erect_v a_o goodly_a library_n in_o cambridge_n store_v it_o with_o many_o excellent_a both_o print_v and_o write_a book_n he_o also_o bestow_v much_o upon_o building_n at_o durham_n at_o alnewick_n and_o at_o tunbridge_n thus_o sir_n richard_n baker_n here_o you_o have_v have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o this_o nation_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n and_o this_o deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n this_o account_n be_v here_o end_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o relate_v what_o change_n be_v make_v as_o to_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n wherein_o the_o scene_n be_v total_o alter_v she_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o go_v on_o with_o the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n begin_v by_o they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o these_o historical_a collection_n concern_v a_o four_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o politic_a end_n and_o of_o the_o occurrence_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o preamble_n before_o we_o begin_v this_o queen_n reign_n we_o will_v follow_v dr._n heylyn_n order_n first_o make_v a_o relation_n out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o various_a fortune_n of_o her_o mother_n anne_z boleign_a of_o who_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o reformation_n pag._n 86._o anne_n boleign_a from_o her_o tender_a year_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n who_o return_v into_o england_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v maid_n of_o honour_n to_o queen_n catherine_n in_o who_o service_n the_o king_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o but_o so_o long_o conceal_v his_o affection_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a league_n contract_v betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o young_a lord_n peircy_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n but_o that_o be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o the_o king_n labour_v for_o a_o divorce_n from_o queen_n catherine_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o that_o also_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o mrs._n anne_n boleign_v she_o seek_v all_o way_n for_o his_o destruction_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v present_o indict_v and_o attaint_v of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n who_o have_v sormer_o be_v the_o cardinal_n solicitor_n in_o his_o legatine_n court_n envolve_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o he_o and_o by_o persuasion_n of_o this_o man_n he_o require_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o make_v no_o new_a canon_n and_o constitution_n not_o to_o execute_v any_o such_o when_o make_v by_o his_o consent_n and_o have_v thus_o bring_v his_o own_o clergy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a how_o his_o matter_n go_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v his_o divorce_n whereupon_o he_o private_o marry_v mistress_n anne_n boleign_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_n three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n begin_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o king_n first_o marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n settle_v upon_o his_o issue_n by_o this_o second_o marriage_n a_o oath_n be_v devise_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a succession_n and_o not_o long_o after_o moor_n and_o fisher_n be_v execute_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n the_o new_a queen_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o she_o have_v such_o different_a interest_n that_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v together_o she_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v his_o power_n what_o she_o can_v but_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o well_o entrench_v to_o be_v dislodge_v upon_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v advise_v by_o cromwell_n to_o begin_v with_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n first_o which_o be_v gain_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trench_n in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o visitation_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o all_o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunnery_n within_o the_o kingdom_n a_o account_n of_o which_o visitation_n and_o the_o dâ—…ssolution_n of_o abbey_n have_v be_v former_o give_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o new_a queen_n for_o who_o sake_n cromwell_n have_v contrive_v that_o plot_n do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v this_o dissolution_n for_o such_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o when_o she_o think_v herself_o most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n she_o become_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o ruin_n prepare_v for_o she_o it_o have_v please_v god_n upon_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o virtuous_a but_o unfortunate_a queen_n unto_o who_o bed_n she_o have_v succeed_v the_o news_n whereof_o she_o entertain_v with_o such_o contentment_n that_o she_o cause_v herself_o to_o be_v apparel_v in_o light_a colour_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o season_n or_o the_o sad_a occasion_n whereas_o if_o she_o have_v right_o understand_v she_o own_o condition_n she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v know_v that_o the_o long_a life_n of_o queen_n catherine_n be_v to_o be_v her_o best_a preservation_n against_o all_o change_n which_o the_o king_n be_v loose_a affection_n or_o any_o other_o alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o draw_v upon_o she_o but_o this_o contentment_n hold_v not_o long_o for_o within_o three_o week_n after_o she_o fall_v in_o travail_n in_o which_o she_o miscarry_v of_o a_o son_n to_o the_o extreme_a discontent_n of_o the_o
your_o great_a forefather_n endow_v their_o mother_n church_n with_o fair_a and_o large_a revenue_n make_v it_o still_o their_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v she_o upright_o able_a still_o in_o freedom_n and_o will_v you_o give_v consent_n that_o like_o a_o servile_a bondmaid_n she_o now_o sink_v low_a to_o a_o naked_a thraldom_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v force_v from_o her_o mansion_n if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o flux_n of_o these_o petition_n that_o taint_v your_o ear_n with_o language_n far_o unfit_a the_o ear_n of_o christian_a prince_n these_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o wither_a branch_n but_o at_o the_o tree_n on_o which_o religion_n grow_v certain_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a admit_v that_o some_o as_o they_o enforce_v or_o urge_v be_v vicious_a must_v it_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o good_a among_o we_o or_o able_a to_o reform_v their_o proper_a vice_n will_v you_o assume_v a_o power_n till_o now_o unheard_a of_o to_o give_v away_o their_o rite_n by_o new_a make_v statute_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v and_o sist_z our_o constitution_n you_o shall_v there_o find_v as_o strict_a injunction_n as_o you_o can_v make_v for_o reformation_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v aim_v at_o pretence_n of_o restauration_n or_o reformation_n tend_v to_o ruin_v else_o such_o beginning_n can_v not_o find_v such_o favour_n my_o lord_n consider_v well_o your_o action_n be_v advise_v this_o cause_n seem_v only_o we_o it_o will_v be_v you_o if_o that_o the_o mother_n church_n do_v feel_v injustice_n your_o turn_n be_v next_o to_o feel_v the_o like_a oppression_n when_o faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v than_o all_o must_v perish_v heretic_n or_o heretical_a fancy_n taint_v the_o common_a people_n who_o novelty_n betray_v even_o to_o perdition_n let_v neighbour_n nation_n tell_v you_o your_o own_o story_n husse_o luther_n and_o such_o frantic_a teacher_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v pretend_v nothing_o else_o but_o reformation_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v deep_a die_v in_o mischief_n what_o follow_v they_o to_o wit_n perdition_n we_o may_v expect_v in_o justice_n the_o church_n wealth_n occasion_v this_o first_o move_v if_o that_o be_v poor_a our_o vice_n will_v be_v virtue_n and_o none_o will_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o accuse_v we_o what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o then_o but_o desolation_n where_o private_a end_n be_v make_v a_o public_a grievance_n our_o lesser_a house_n be_v desire_v from_o we_o not_o that_o their_o value_n do_v deserve_v the_o motion_n but_o that_o the_o great_a may_v succeed_v their_o fortune_n which_o soon_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o gap_n be_v open_v the_o king_n himself_o i_o hope_v be_v too_o too_o gracious_a to_o set_v abroach_o a_o action_n so_o disorder_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v the_o low_a house_n of_o commons_o will_v be_v so_o blind_a to_z second_o this_o loose_a motion_n some_o giddy-brain_n who_o fade_a fortune_n lead_v he_o to_o hope_v to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o our_o ruin_n betray_v their_o judgement_n with_o a_o show_n of_o justice_n which_o seek_v in_o truth_n but_o mere_o innovation_n which_o must_v succeed_v unless_o you_o do_v oppose_v it_o wherefore_o my_o lord_n call_v back_o that_o ancient_a virtue_n that_o so_o long_a time_n have_v sit_v in_o these_o your_o place_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o show_v your_o worth_n the_o church_n implore_v it_o the_o church_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v for_o your_o mother_n if_o liberty_n take_v place_n of_o faith_n farewell_n religion_n the_o turk_n may_v then_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o guide_v in_o rapine_n blood_n and_o murder_n foul_a dissension_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o good_a devotion_n the_o lack_n of_o faith_n beget_v these_o strange_a conception_n which_o time_n will_v make_v stark_o dead_a if_o we_o continue_v thus_o of_o this_o speech_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o relate_v what_o occur_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n chap._n i._n of_o her_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n i._n how_o be_v upon_o stow_n pag._n 635._o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n cause_v these_o solemn_a rite_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o her_o sister_n and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o abbey-church_n of_o westminster_n the_o corpse_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o royal_o inter_v with_o all_o solemn_a funeral_n rite_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o like_a princely_a manner_n be_v perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n for_o the_o late_a famous_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o thus_o howes_n her_o coronation_n she_o be_v crown_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a by_o dr._n owen_n oglethorpe_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n the_o only_a man_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o she_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o see_v some_o alteration_n come_v to_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v conformity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o his_o refuse_v this_o because_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o render_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n still_o live_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o appear_v with_o honour_n in_o any_o such_o action_n as_o seem_v to_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o repugnancy_n if_o not_o a_o manifest_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o same_o engagement_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n yet_o alive_a of_o king_n edward_n make_v all_o of_o they_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o queen_n receive_v not_o the_o crown_n rather_o from_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n than_o to_o put_v herself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o so_o many_o denial_n as_o have_v be_v give_v she_o by_o the_o other_o but_o unto_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n beside_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o form_n establish_v for_o a_o coronation_n than_o that_o which_o have_v much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o any_o of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n will_v have_v act_v in_o it_o without_o such_o alteration_n and_o omission_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o order_n as_o may_v have_v render_v the_o action_n questionable_a among_o captious_a men._n and_o therefore_o final_o she_o think_v it_o more_o conducible_a to_o her_o reputation_n among_o foreign_a prince_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o one_o at_o least_o that_o be_v account_v such_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o religion_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o solemnity_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o command_n which_o sufficient_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o humane_a policy_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o affair_n yet_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v design_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o policy_n use_v and_o strange_a manner_n of_o introduce_v this_o follow_a change_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n a_o general_a confusion_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 103._o queen_n elizabeth_z know_v full_a well_o that_o her_o legitimation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o maintain_v the_o one_o without_o a_o discard_n of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o concern_v she_o to_o walk_v very_o wary_o and_o not_o to_o unmask_v herself_o too_o much_o at_o once_o before_o she_o have_v put_v herself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o ability_n to_o make_v good_a her_o action_n notwithstanding_o upon_o a_o serious_a debate_n of_o all_o particular_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o the_o time_n shall_v serve_v in_o order_n whereunto_o she_o constitute_v her_o privy_a council_n which_o she_o compound_v of_o such_o ingredient_n as_o may_v neither_o give_v encouragement_n to_o any_o of_o those_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o she_o who_o heart_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n now_o as_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v her_o favour_n
begin_v to_o build_v new_a altar_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n so_o fare_v it_o now_o with_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o measure_v the_o queen_n affection_n by_o their_o own_o or_o else_o presume_v that_o their_o error_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o honest_a zeal_n employ_v themselves_o as_o busy_o in_o the_o demolish_n of_o altar_n and_o deface_v of_o image_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v license_v and_o command_v to_o it_o by_o some_o legal_a warrant_n it_o happen_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o other_o which_o return_v in_o great_a number_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o bitter_o enveigh_v against_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n schism_n innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o suppress_v of_o which_o disorder_n the_o queen_n command_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_n concern_v religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a but_o only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v license_v which_o command_n and_o proclamation_n be_v so_o strict_o observe_v that_o no_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n or_o any_o public_a place_n in_o london_n till_o the_o easter_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n when_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o the_o key_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o a_o smith_n be_v send_v for_o to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o that_o be_v do_v the_o like_a necessity_n be_v find_v of_o cleanse_v and_o make_v sweet_a the_o place_n which_o by_o a_o long_a disuse_n have_v contract_v so_o much_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n as_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o a_o present_a sermon_n by_o another_o proclamation_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o innovate_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o that_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v then_o use_v and_o retain_v in_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n until_o some_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o the_o litany_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o high_a mass_n which_o be_v according_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o london_n on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o and_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n further_o than_o this_o she_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o proceed_v at_o the_o present_a only_o she_o command_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o who_o officiated_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a not_o to_o make_v any_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v in_o her_o sight_n without_o a_o most_o apparent_a wrong_n to_o her_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v make_v know_v in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v command_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o her_o chapel_n the_o elevation_n be_v forbear_v also_o in_o most_o other_o place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o further_a progress_n make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o edict_n yet_o secret_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v both_o intend_a and_o project_v thus_o far_o dr._n heylyn_n '_o concern_v '_o the_o policy_n use_v in_o make_v this_o change_n this_o relation_n be_v thus_o otherwise_o deliver_v by_o sir_n rich._n baker_n pag._n 474._o queen_n elizabeth_n intend_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o do_v it_o all_o at_o once_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o at_o first_o she_o permit_v only_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v read_v at_o mass_n in_o english_a but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n until_o order_n can_v be_v take_v for_o establish_v religion_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o prohibit_v all_o disputation_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o both_o put_v the_o protestant_n in_o hope_n and_o put_v not_o papist_n out_o of_o hope_n yet_o private_o she_o commit_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o dr._n parker_n and_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o close_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o sir_n william_n cecil_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v by_o parliament_n allow_v and_o within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n establish_v though_o as_o some_o say_v but_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o six_o voice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o next_o month_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o the_o month_n follow_v image_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n break_a and_o burn_v by_o these_o degree_n religion_n in_o england_n be_v change_v the_o supremacy_n confirm_v to_o the_o queen_n as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v present_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o protestant_a bishop_n put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o thus_o sir_n rich._n baker_n relate_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o change_a religion_n by_o degree_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o howes_n upon_o stow_n pag._n 635._o at_o this_o time_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v wonderful_o divide_v in_o opinion_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o in_o divers_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o three_o change_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o year_n every_o one_o of_o these_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o king_n henry_n assume_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o maintain_v seven_o sacrament_n with_o obit_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a king_n edward_n abolish_v the_o mass_n authorize_v a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o english_a with_o hallow_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o establish_v only_o two_o sacrament_n queen_n mary_n restore_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o papal_a obedience_n with_o restitution_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o permit_v nothing_o within_o her_o realm_n and_o dominion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n queen_n elizabeth_z in_o her_o first_o parliament_n expel_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n resume_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o suppress_v the_o mass_n and_o for_o the_o general_a uniformity_n of_o her_o dominion_n establish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n forbid_v all_o other_o thus_o stow_n '_o concern_v these_o prodigious_a change_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o last_o change_n of_o religion_n by_o parliament_n and_o of_o a_o speech_n make_v in_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 107._o now_o a_o parliament_n draw_v on_o summon_v chief_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v establish_v the_o queen_n design_n in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o close_o carry_v but_o that_o such_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n as_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n in_o their_o several_a county_n retain_v such_o man_n for_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o intention_n for_o a_o reformation_n among_o who_o none_o appear_v more_o active_a than_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o sir_n william_n cecil_n in_o this_o parliament_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n the_o ten_o and_o
first-fruit_n for_o the_o better_a draw_v on_o of_o which_o concession_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v much_o dilapidate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v support_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o restitution_n be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o rent_n as_o be_v of_o late_o dismember_v from_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n they_o also_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o such_o monastery_n convent_v and_o religious_a order_n as_o have_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n decease_v when_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n abhorrent_n even_o in_o nature_n and_o policy_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o point_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v the_o strip_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o authority_n within_o these_o dominion_n and_o fix_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o they_o perceive_v may_v be_v liable_a to_o some_o just_a exception_n but_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o of_o supreme_a governess_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o parliament_n against_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n grant_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v nicholas_n heath_n who_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o ambassador_n into_o germany_n and_o make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_z queen_n marry_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1555_o and_o continue_v until_o he_o do_v surrender_v it_o up_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n the_o person_n from_o who_o i_o have_v this_o speech_n be_v yet_o live_v who_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o manuscript_n among_o paper_n and_o note_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n george_n parry_n who_o have_v be_v high_a sheriff_n of_o hereford-shire_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o her_o majesty_n by_o nicholas_n heath_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n above_o 100_o year_n since_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n it_o be_v style_v a_o tale_n tell_v in_o parliament_n for_o oath_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o mourn_v my_o lord_n with_o all_o humble_a submission_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n to_o your_o wisdom_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o act_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o so_o what_o this_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v now_o a_o do_v concern_v the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n may_v thereby_o be_v better_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o your_o wisdom_n first_o when_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o matter_n lie_v therein_o and_o what_o matter_n of_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n or_o else_o whether_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o second_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o act_n be_v to_o grant_v or_o settle_v upon_o the_o queen_n majesty_n a_o supremacy_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v of_o your_o wisdom_n what_o this_o supremacy_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o spiritual_a government_n or_o temporal_a if_o in_o temporal_a what_o further_a authority_n can_v this_o house_n give_v she_o more_o than_o what_o she_o already_o have_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o not_o by_o our_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lady_n our_o king_n and_o queen_n our_o empress_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o further_o than_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o ough_o also_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o subject_n protestant_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v a_o act_n as_o disagreeable_a to_o protestant_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o catholic_n if_o you_o say_v the_o supremacy_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a concernment_n then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o the_o spiritual_a government_n be_v and_o in_o what_o point_v it_o do_v chief_o consist_v which_o be_v first_o agree_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v further_o consider_v of_o your_o wisdom_n whether_o this_o house_n may_v grant_v it_o to_o her_o highness_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o her_o highness_n be_v a_o apt_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o so_o by_o through_o examination_n of_o these_o part_n your_o honour_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n ground_o upon_o such_o sure_a knowledge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n now_o to_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o i_o promise_v to_o examine_v what_o matter_n of_o weight_n danger_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v incur_v by_o this_o our_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a matter_n therein_o than_o the_o withdraw_a our_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n person_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a austere_n and_o severe_a father_n to_o we_o than_o the_o business_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o will_v immediate_o here_o appear_v for_o by_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o general_n council_n second_o from_o all_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n three_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o by_o leap_v out_o of_o peter_n ship_n we_o hazard_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o schism_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n first_o touch_v the_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v name_v unto_o you_o these_o four_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n the_o ephesine_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o men._n of_o these_o same_o council_n saint_n gregory_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelii_n quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la concilia_fw-la nicenum_n constantinopolitanum_n ephesinum_n &_o chalcedonense_n suscipere_fw-la ac_fw-la venerari_fw-la i_o fareor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a i_o confess_v i_o do_v receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o four_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o i_o do_v the_o four_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v do_v write_v there_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o decree_n then_o make_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n at_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v obedient_a to_o damasus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o as_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o heretic_n macedonius_n sabellius_n and_o eunomius_n which_o eunomius_n be_v both_o a_o arrian_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v much_o more_o incline_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o error_n and_o sect_n of_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n at_o the_o ephesine_n council_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v chief_a judge_n there_o at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v write_v their_o humble_a submission_n unto_o leo_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o there_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a head_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o they_o therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o its_o authority_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o noble_a council_n second_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o profess_v our_o
obedience_n at_o the_o font_n say_v credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o article_n contain_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o church_n obey_v her_o law_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o which_o law_n do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v here_o open_o profess_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o law_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a house_n of_o this_o honourable_a parliament_n be_v of_o small_a or_o none_o effect_n before_o the_o royal_a assent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v give_v thereunto_o even_o so_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v can_v bind_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a three_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n whether_o they_o be_v protestant_n or_o catholic_n christian_n when_o none_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o these_o our_o do_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o late_a here_o in_o this_o house_n say_v by_o a_o nobleman_n that_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v of_o right_n due_a to_o a_o king_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o herod_n be_v a_o king_n shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o nero_n the_o emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n they_o be_v both_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v leave_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n how_o negligent_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n it_o shall_v appear_v right_a well_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n magnus_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o by_o your_o proposition_n constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v the_o first_o head_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n throughout_o his_o empire_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o this_o constantine_n leave_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v by_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n without_o any_o head_n at_o all_o but_o how_o untrue_a the_o say_n of_o this_o nobleman_n be_v it_o shall_v further_o appear_v by_o example_n of_o ozia_n and_o also_o of_o king_n david_n for_o king_n ozia_n do_v take_v the_o censor_n to_o do_v incense_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n azarias_n do_v resist_v he_o and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr officii_fw-la tui_fw-la ozia_fw-la ut_fw-la adoleas_fw-la incensum_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o filiorum_fw-la aaron_n ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la enim_fw-la officium_fw-la consecrati_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozia_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o they_o be_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_v to_o that_o office_n now_o i_o shall_v most_o humble_o demand_v this_o question_n when_o the_o priest_n azarias_n say_v to_o the_o king_n non_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la tui_fw-la whether_o he_o say_v truth_n or_o not_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v no_o why_o do_v god_n plague_v the_o king_n with_o leprosy_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n azarias_n in_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o so_o do_v do_v the_o priest_n play_v the_o faithful_a part_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o no_o if_o you_o answer_v no_o why_o then_o do_v god_n spare_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o king_n if_o you_o answer_v yea_o than_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a ozia_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistian_o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n what_o supremacy_n or_o government_n of_o god_n ark_n do_v king_n david_n there_o take_v upon_o he_o do_v he_o place_v himself_o among_o the_o priest_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o spiritual_a function_n unto_o they_o appertain_v do_v he_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o ark_n or_o yet_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o same_o no_o doubtless_o for_o he_o have_v see_v before_o ozia_n strike_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o like_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o king_n david_n do_v go_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n with_o his_o harp_n make_v melody_n and_o place_v himself_o among_o the_o minstrel_n and_o humble_o do_v abase_v himself_o be_v a_o king_n as_o to_o dance_v and_o leap_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n like_v as_o his_o other_o subject_n do_v insomuch_o as_o his_o queen_n michol_n king_n saul_n daughter_n behold_v and_o see_v this_o great_a humility_n of_o king_n david_n do_v disdain_v thereat_o whereunto_o king_n david_n make_v answer_n say_v ludam_fw-la &_o vilior_fw-la fiam_fw-la plùs_fw-la quam_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v dance_v and_o abase_v myself_o more_o than_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v and_o abject_v myself_o in_o my_o own_o eye_n i_o shall_v appear_v more_o glorious_a with_o those_o handmaid_n that_o you_o talk_v of_o i_o will_v play_v here_o before_o my_o lord_n which_o have_v choose_v i_o rather_o than_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o whereas_o queen_n michol_n be_v therefore_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o perpetual_a sterility_n and_o barrenness_n king_n david_n receive_v great_a praise_n for_o his_o humility_n now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v which_o of_o both_o these_o king_n example_n shall_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o your_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o follow_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o proud_a ozia_n move_v she_o by_o your_o persuasion_n and_o council_n to_o take_v upon_o her_o spiritual_a government_n and_o thereby_o expose_v her_o soul_n to_o be_v plague_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o king_n ozia_n be_v or_o else_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n david_n which_o in_o refusal_n of_o all_o spiritual_a government_n about_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o whereunto_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n highness_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v well_o incline_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v of_o she_o as_o humble_v as_o virtuous_a and_o as_o godly_a a_o mistress_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o ever_o have_v english_a people_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n if_o that_o her_o highness_n be_v not_o by_o your_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n seduce_v and_o beguile_v four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o christ's-church_n see_v that_o st._n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o great_a clerk_n do_v say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v depend_v upon_o peter_n authority_n and_o his_o successor_n therefore_o by_o leap_v out_o of_o peter_n ship_n we_o must_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o schism_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n because_o the_o same_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n testify_v that_o all_o heresy_n sect_n and_o schism_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o hence_o that_o man_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o head-bishop_n of_o god_n and_o how_o true_a this_o say_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v we_o may_v see_v it_o most_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o list_v to_o see_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o german_n and_o by_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o by_o this_o our_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o inconveniency_n among_o many_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o a_o malignant_a church_n if_o you_o
answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v how_o can_v we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o our_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o that_o church_n which_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n when_o with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o separation_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o malignant_a church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v we_o have_v receive_v no_o gospel_n or_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o no_o other_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o king_n lucius_z his_o day_n at_o who_o humble_a epistle_n the_o holy_a martyr_n elutherius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v into_o this_o realm_n two_o holy_a monk_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v we_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n chrr_v of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o secuâ—…y_a 〈◊〉_d st._n gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d realm_n two_o other_o holy_a monk_n st._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o england_n and_o milletus_n to_o receive_v the_o very_a self_n same_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v before_o plant_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o paulus_n tertius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v hither_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n pool_n his_o grace_n by_o birth_n a_o nobleman_n of_o this_o land_n his_o legate_n to_o restore_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o martyr_n st._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o st._n gregory_n have_v plant_v here_o many_o year_n before_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n then_o have_v we_o be_v deceive_v all_o this_o while_n see_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sacrament_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o that_o church_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o and_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v that_o church_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v further_o for_o another_o gospel_n of_o christ_n other_o doctrine_n other_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v which_o will_v breed_v such_o a_o schism_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v never_o in_o any_o christian_a realm_n and_o therefore_o of_o your_o wisdom_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o mature_o to_o be_v ponder_v and_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o you_o pass_v this_o act_n of_o supremacy_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o chief_a point_n now_o to_o the_o second_o deliberation_n wherein_o i_o promise_v to_o move_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v what_o this_o supremacy_n be_v which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o spiritual_a government_n or_o temporal_a but_o if_o spiritual_a as_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n do_v import_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o and_o next_o unto_o god_n then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v in_o what_o point_v this_o spiritual_a government_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o point_n be_v well_o know_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o this_o house_n have_v authority_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o her_o highness_n ability_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n wherein_o spiritual_a government_n do_v consist_v i_o have_v in_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o divinity_n thereupon_o as_o to_o my_o vocation_n belong_v observe_v these_o four_o as_o chief_a among_o many_o other_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n when_o our_o saviour_n in_o ordain_v peter_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o head-governor_n of_o his_o church_n say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o your_o wisdom_n whewhether_o you_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o grant_v unto_o her_o majesty_n this_o first_o point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o she_o tibi_fw-la dabimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o will_v we_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o do_v we_o require_v the_o sight_n of_o warrant_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o say_v no_o than_o you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v and_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v her_o highness_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o second_o point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la that_o be_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o whether_o your_o honour_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v unto_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v show_v your_o warrant_n and_o commission_n for_o it_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o woman_n by_o birth_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o qualify_v by_o god_n word_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n appear_v most_o plain_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o wise_a taceant_fw-la mulieres_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la dicit_fw-la ler_a woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n as_o the_o law_n say_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la mulieres_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n dominari_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la silentes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o teacher_n or_o to_o be_v above_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o keep_v herself_o in_o silence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v likewise_o as_o your_o honour_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o give_v her_o highness_n this_o second_o point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n her_o highness_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v herself_o with_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o she_o can_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n the_o three_o chief_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la that_o be_v i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o ratify_v they_o in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a instrument_n of_o god_n so_o institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o without_o they_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v neither_o may_v she_o be_v supreme_a of_o christ_n church_n the_o four_o and_o last_o chief_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o note_n unto_o you_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o which_o authority_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n say_v if_o your_o brother_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v your_o charitable_a admonition_n whether_o secret_o at_o first_o or_o yet_o before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n than_o we_o must_v complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o
new_a and_o strange_a obsequy_n perform_v for_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n how_o be_v upon_o stow_n pag._n 639._o a_o solemn_a obsequy_n be_v keep_v in_o paul_n church_n at_o london_n for_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n this_o obsequy_n be_v keep_v very_o solemn_o with_o a_o rich_a hearse_n but_o without_o any_o light_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n chester_n and_o hereford_n execute_v the_o dirge_n of_o the_o even_o song_n in_o english_a they_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n seat_n in_o the_o upper_a choir_n in_o surplice_n with_o doctor_n hood_n about_o their_o shoulder_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sermon_n six_o of_o the_o lord_n mourner_n receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o cope_n upon_o their_o surplice_n only_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n how_o be_v in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o second_o of_o october_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n a_o solemn_a obsequy_n be_v hold_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o ferdinand_n the_o late_a emperor_n depart_v thus_o howes_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o great_a havoc_n this_o queen_n make_v of_o bishopric_n although_o she_o retain_v episcopal_a government_n anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 2._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 120._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n some_o day_n after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n she_o elect_v other_o bishop_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o preserve_v episcopal_a government_n but_o why_o this_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o may_v be_v a_o question_n some_o think_v it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v satisfy_v herself_o by_o put_v the_o church_n into_o a_o posture_n by_o her_o visitation_n before_o she_o pass_v it_o over_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n other_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v so_o enamour_v with_o the_o power_n and_o title_n of_o supreme_a governess_n that_o she_o can_v not_o deny_v herself_o the_o contentment_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o the_o present_a interval_n afford_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o consideration_n may_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o she_o but_o the_o main_a cause_n for_o keep_v the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n must_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o late_a parliament_n anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 1._o which_o never_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o appear_v in_o print_n in_o the_o preamble_n whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o religious_a house_n many_o impropriation_n tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o tithe_n have_v be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o well_o dismember_v from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a low_a condition_n in_o which_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n at_o her_o come_n to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o issue_v out_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n and_o all_o other_o hereditament_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d episcopal_n see_v belong_v and_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o such_o survey_n to_o take_v into_o her_o hand_n any_o of_o the_o say_a castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o her_o seem_v good_a give_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o much_o annual_a rent_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o impropriation_n tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o tithe_n as_o the_o say_a castle_n manor_n land_n etc._n etc._n do_v amount_v unto_o the_o church-land_n certify_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rent_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o casualty_n or_o other_o perquisites_n of_o the_o court_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o retribution_n make_v in_o pension_n tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o tithe_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a value_n from_o which_o no_o other_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v than_o the_o rent_n itself_o which_o act_n be_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o interval_n between_o the_o end_n of_o that_o parliament_n the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o survey_v and_o make_v such_o advantage_n of_o they_o as_o most_o redound_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o courtier_n upon_o which_o ground_n as_o all_z the_o bishop_n see_z be_v so_o long_o keep_v vacant_a before_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fill_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n they_o be_v keep_v void_a one_o after_o another_o as_o occasion_v serve_v till_o the_o best_a flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o clause_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n by_o which_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o dilapidate_v even_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n for_o by_o that_o clause_n all_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v from_o make_v any_o grant_n of_o their_o farm_n and_o manor_n for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o three_o life_n at_o the_o most_o except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n they_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o of_o her_o hungry_a courtier_n in_o fee-farm_n or_o for_o a_o lease_n of_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n as_o it_o please_v the_o party_n by_o which_o mean_v crediton_n be_v dismember_v from_o the_o see_v of_o excester_n and_o the_o goodly_a manor_n of_o sherbourn_n from_o that_o of_o salisbury_n many_o fair_a manor_n be_v likewise_o alienate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o rich_a see_v of_o winchester_n ely_z and_o indeed_o what_o not_o moreover_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v supply_v with_o new_a bishop_n yet_o york_n and_o winchester_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v afford_v on_o michaelmas-rent_n more_o to_o the_o queen_n exchequer_n before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n can_v give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a incumbent_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o settle_v with_o the_o retain_v of_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o catholic_n religion_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o she_o have_v cause_v a_o massy_a crucifix_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o her_o chapel_n but_o this_o so_o displease_a sir_n francis_n knoll_v the_o queen_n near_o kinsman_n by_o the_o carry_v a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o which_o the_o queen_n open_o give_v the_o preacher_n thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o piety_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v tâ—…t_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n she_o do_v forbid_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o present_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o contradiction_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o disturbance_n the_o presbyterian_o give_v to_o the_o settle_v of_o this_o new_a church_n and_o of_o a_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 124._o the_o queen_n have_v thus_o regulate_v and_o settle_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o same_o settlement_n may_v have_v long_o continue_v have_v not_o her_o order_n be_v confound_v and_o her_o peace_n disturb_v by_o some_o factious_a spirit_n who_o have_v have_v their_o will_n at_o frankfort_n or_o otherwise_o rule_v the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o be_v at_o geneva_n think_v to_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o the_o like_a facility_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n but_o leave_v they_o and_o their_o design_n to_o some_o other_o time_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o aid_n which_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n but_o carry_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o dislodging_n such_o french_a force_n as_o be_v garrison_v there_o such_o of_o the_o scot_n as_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o easiness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o queen_n regent_n to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n head_v by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o
vacant_a there_o be_v one_o scambler_n make_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n but_o during_o the_o vacancy_n thereof_o sir_n william_n cecil_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o manor_n in_o soak_v which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o scambler_n readiness_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o manor_n to_o he_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n dr_n thomas_n young_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unlucky_a hour_n to_o that_o city_n for_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o that_o see_v when_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o goodly_a hall_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o have_v be_v build_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o cost_v by_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o year_n 1090_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o covetousness_n to_o make_v money_n of_o the_o material_n of_o it_o or_o out_o of_o sordidness_n to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n let_v they_o guess_v that_o will_n but_o neither_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o those_o vacant_a see_v nor_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n for_o the_o banish_n of_o sectary_n can_v free_v the_o land_n from_o those_o dangerous_a inmate_n or_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o poisonous_a doctrine_n a_o short_a note_n concern_v st._n paul_n church_n dr._n heylyn_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n or_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n rejoice_v much_o at_o a_o most_o lamentable_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n on_o which_o day_n a_o fearful_a fire_n first_o show_v itself_o near_o the_o top_n of_o the_o steeple_n and_o from_o thence_o burn_v down_o the_o spire_n to_o the_o stonework_n and_o bell_n and_o rage_v so_o terrible_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n the_o timber_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v combustible_a in_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v now_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o what_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o misfortune_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o genevian_n party_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o old_a idolatrous_a fabric_n not_o thorough_o reform_v and_o purge_v from_o its_o superstition_n and_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o all_o other_o cathedral_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v so_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 142._o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o confusion_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n persuade_v the_o queen_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o not_o relinquish_v the_o communion_n of_o so_o many_o catholic_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o her_o own_o ancestor_n also_o nor_o to_o prefer_v her_o singular_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a neither_o before_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o if_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o she_o own_o opinion_n at_o least_o that_o she_o will_v deal_v favourable_o with_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o religious_a prelate_n as_o she_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o mere_o for_o adhere_v unto_o that_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o final_o he_o entreas_fw-la she_o most_o earnest_o that_o she_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n where_o they_o may_v free_o exercise_v their_o religion_n a_o nuncio_n send_v to_o the_o queen_n dr._n heylyn_n in_o the_o same_o page_n pope_n pius_n also_o send_v his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o queen_n with_o who_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o amity_n it_o have_v be_v much_o labour_v by_o the_o guise_n and_o spanish-faction_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n to_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o england_n or_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o open_o profess_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o prudent_a and_o pious_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o heresy_n itself_o in_o regard_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o see_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o say_a church_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 144._o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o frankfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_o only_a and_o they_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v also_o with_o festival_n day_n neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v as_o human_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o their_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o stop_v these_o proceed_n the_o archbishop_n with_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o order_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o order_n the_o calvinist_n drive_v on_o their_o design_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a relation_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 154._o the_o genevian_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o bring_v fuel_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o cap_n and_o rochet_n the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v so_o fortify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assault_v of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o episcopal_a government_n it_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o incorporate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o twist_v in_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o royal_a interest_n that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o trample_v on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n together_o before_o they_o can_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o but_o cap_n and_o tippet_n rochet_n and_o lawn-sleeve_n and_o canonical_a coat_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o superstitious_a custom_n some_o old_a popish_a canon_n or_o at_o the_o best_a some_o temporary_a injunction_n of_o the_o queen_n devise_v which_o can_v not_o have_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n this_o game_n they_o have_v in_o chase_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v to_o the_o very_a last_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n prompt_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n late_o agree_v upon_o be_v require_v to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o in_o all_o place_n with_o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o deprivation_n to_o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v many_o there_o be_v that_o boggle_v at_o it_o as_o they_o all_o do_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o perverse_o nor_o in_o such_o great_a number_n as_o when_o their_o faction_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o improve_v to_o multitude_n some_o stumble_v at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thirty_o six_o touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o attribute_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a than_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o independency_n which_o calvin_n arrogate_a unto_o his_o presbyter_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o
platform_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o the_o homily_n as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n scarce_o milk_n for_o babe_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o meat_n for_o a_o strong_a stomach_n in_o general_n think_v by_o the_o genevian_o and_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n to_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o of_o which_o number_n none_o so_o much_o remarkable_a as_o father_n john_n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n who_o have_v before_o appear_v in_o the_o schism_n at_o frankfort_n and_o leave_v that_o church_n when_o cox_n have_v get_v the_o better_a in_o it_o to_o retire_v to_o geneva_n who_o be_v now_o call_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n may_v advance_v the_o work_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n carrying_z the_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a with_o he_o before_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o this_o book_n i_o will_v subscribe_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v take_v my_o prebend'ry_n at_o salisbury_n the_o only_a preferment_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o refractory_a answer_n so_o much_o kindness_n be_v show_v to_o he_o that_o he_o both_o keep_v his_o resolution_n and_o place_n together_o the_o genevian_o for_o the_o great_a countenance_v of_o their_o inconformity_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o french_a and_o zuinglian_a or_o helvetian_a church_n to_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o do_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o remembrance_n in_o some_o author_n that_o calvin_n apprehend_v some_o neglect_n from_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o make_v either_o no_o return_n or_o a_o return_n which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o first_o address_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o peter_n martyr_n whilst_o he_o live_v conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o this_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v such_o a_o good_a preferment_n but_o more_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o as_o their_o sure_a oracle_n in_o which_o how_o much_o he_o countenance_v the_o faction_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n both_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o pen_n and_o what_o encouragement_n he_o give_v they_o in_o this_o present_a reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o how_o much_o he_o be_v outgo_v by_o beza_n who_o next_o usurp_v a_o super-intendency_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o all_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v say_v of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o altogether_o shall_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o this_o poor_a church_n may_v better_o have_v want_v their_o best_a help_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o their_o intermedling_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o calvinist_n dr_n heylyn_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o note_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o 6_o year_n chap._n xii_o of_o one_o cartwright_n a_o great_a promoter_n of_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o the_o death_n of_o calvin_n anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 6._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 164._o this_o summer_n in_o a_o progress_n the_o queen_n come_v to_o cambridge_n where_o be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o division_n and_o combustion_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v continual_o distract_v to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o preston_n and_o cartwright_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v a_o disputation_n in_o which_o the_o first_o be_v both_o like_v and_o reward_v by_o she_o the_o other_o receive_v neither_o reward_n nor_o commendation_n which_o so_o incense_v the_o proud_a man_n that_o he_o retire_v to_o geneva_n where_o have_v thorough_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o particular_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o that_o platform_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o return_v home_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o repair_v his_o credit_n or_o rather_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n by_o raise_v such_o a_o fire_n and_o such_o combustion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o never_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o considerable_a action_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o queen_n reception_n at_o cambridge_n be_v the_o prefer_n of_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n the_o second_o son_n then_o live_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n denbigh_n and_o earl_n of_o leicester_n she_o have_v before_o elect_v he_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n make_v he_o master_n of_o her_o horse_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o of_o court_n and_o council_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o fair_a manor_n of_o denbigh_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o goodly_a territory_n in_o england_n and_o now_o she_o add_v unto_o these_o honour_n the_o goodly_a castle_n and_o manor_n of_o kenelworth_n part_n of_o the_o parrimony_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n advance_v unto_o which_o height_n he_o engross_v unto_o himself_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o state_n and_o of_o all_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v in_o fine_a so_o unappeasable_a in_o his_o malice_n and_o unsatiable_a in_o his_o lust_n so_o sacrilegious_a in_o his_o rapine_n so_o false_a in_o promise_n and_o treacherous_a in_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o final_o so_o destructive_a of_o the_o right_n and_o propriety_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o his_o little_a finger_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o english_a subject_n than_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n and_o that_o his_o monstrous_a vice_n most_o insupportable_a in_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o may_v either_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o not_o complain_v of_o he_o cloaks_z they_o with_o a_o seem_a zeal_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o spare_v no_o pain_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n upon_o all_o occasion_n nor_o be_v he_o want_v to_o caress_n they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o holy_a hypocrite_n use_v no_o other_o language_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o letter_n than_o pure_a scripture-phrase_n in_o which_o he_o be_v become_v so_o dextrous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o inspiration_n with_o the_o sacred_a penman_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o viciousness_n of_o this_o man_n yet_o the_o queen_n labour_v further_a to_o advance_v he_o even_o to_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o relation_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 169._o queen_n elizabeth_n keep_v a_o stock_n still_o go_v in_o scotland_n the_o return_n whereof_o redound_v more_o to_o her_o own_o security_n than_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v now_o a_o widow_n possess_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_z propose_v to_o her_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o those_o eminent_a honour_n to_o make_v he_o in_o some_o sort_n capable_a of_o a_o queen_n affection_n which_o proposition_n prove_v agreeable_a to_o neither_o party_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n disdain_v the_o unequal_a offer_n and_o leicester_n deal_v underhand_o with_o randolph_n the_o english_a resident_n to_o keep_v she_o still_o in_o that_o averseness_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o hope_n of_o marry_v queen_n elizabeth_n interpret_n all_o her_o favour_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o this_o earl_n of_o leicester_n but_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o queen_n reign_n but_o leave_v this_o court-meteor_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o by_o unknowing_a man_n we_o will_v now_o conclude_v this_o six_o year_n with_o that_o which_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o calvin_n by_o who_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o much_o more_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n must_v have_v necessary_o succeed_v for_o his_o name_n be_v much_o reverence_v not_o only_o by_o
mortality_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v without_o incumbent_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n twelve_o dean_n and_o as_o many_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o master_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o fourscore_o benefice_a man_n be_v deprive_v at_o once_o for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o which_o vacant_a place_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o many_o past_a among_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v their_o dissatisfaction_n or_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o country-cure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_n not_o only_o to_o dispute_v their_o genevian_a doctrine_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o receive_v such_o innovation_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o be_v resolve_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o preparative_a whereunto_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o genevian_a bible_n with_o their_o note_n upon_o it_o together_o with_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a meeter_n that_o by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v effect_v a_o innovation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bring_v this_o church_n more_o near_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n in_o some_o chief_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o bible_n in_o many_o place_n savour_v of_o sedition_n and_o in_o some_o of_o faction_n destructive_a of_o the_o person_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o all_o civil_a intercourse_n and_o human_a society_n there_o be_v a_o note_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_o asa_n be_v tax_v by_o they_o for_o not_o put_v his_o mother_n to_o death_n but_o depose_v she_o only_o from_o the_o regency_n which_o before_o she_o execute_v of_o which_o note_n the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v especial_a use_n not_o only_o in_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n but_o prosecute_a she_o open_o and_o underhand_o till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n now_o with_o this_o bible_n and_o these_o note_n which_o prove_v so_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o their_o main_a projectment_n they_o also_o bring_v in_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a meeter_n of_o which_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o some_o tune_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v for_o they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o read_n psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n sit_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish-clark_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n or_o the_o daily_a psalm_n by_o these_o preparative_n they_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o calvinism_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o countenance_n from_o this_o state_n though_o it_o be_v once_o endeavour_v for_o they_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o party_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o politic_a ends._n find_v this_o opposition_n they_o not_o only_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n because_o not_o fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o calvin_n platform_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o those_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n these_o island_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n have_v admit_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o command_n the_o public_a liturgy_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o french_a but_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v suppress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v revive_v again_o immediate_o after_o her_o decease_n by_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o have_v resort_v thither_o for_o protection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n these_o french_a minister_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v make_v to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o their_o brethren_n here_o and_o the_o governor_n there_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o island_n advance_v the_o plot_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a intent_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o deanery_n the_o brethren_n here_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o hope_n to_o gain_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o erect_v of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o project_n both_o island_n join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n to_o petition_v the_o queen_n for_o a_o allowance_n of_o this_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1563._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v some_o french_a be_v delegated_a to_o the_o court_n to_o solicit_v it_o where_o they_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o this_o design_n will_v much_o advance_v the_o reformation_n in_o those_o island_n be_v content_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n peter_n port_n and_o st._n hilary_n only_o in_o jersey_n and_o in_o the_o port_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gernsey_n but_o no_o further_o other_o part_n of_o the_o island_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o their_o grant_n of_o allow_v their_o discipline_n but_o only_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o the_o general_a word_n as_o to_o put_v it_o present_o in_o practice_n intend_v to_o advance_v it_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n permit_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o island_n chap._n xvii_o a_o further_a account_n of_o their_o labour_v to_o undermine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 252._o in_o england_n they_o find_v not_o such_o success_n as_o they_o do_v abroad_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n the_o news_n of_o which_o severity_n fly_v to_o france_n and_o scotland_n occasion_v beza_n in_o the_o one_o and_o knox_n and_o his_o comrade_n in_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o what_o authority_n beza_n act_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o knox_n his_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o church-vestment_n be_v call_v trifle_n and_o rag_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o authority_n write_v beza_n as_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o he_o write_v too_o concern_v thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o cap_n and_o surplice_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o grindal_n he_o make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o suspend_v these_o man_n from_o the_o ministry_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o seem_v more_o offend_v that_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o baptise_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n that_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o ordain_v such_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n he_o except_v likewise_o against_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n the_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v present_o disperse_v if_o not_o also_o print_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n prefer_v he_o once_o before_o st._n paul_n and_o beza_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v be_v esteem_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o good_a a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o go_v on_o apace_o but_o first_o they_o must_v prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v
themselves_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o lord_n cause_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v wherein_o the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o miserable_a can_v not_o be_v respect_v wherein_o truth_n religion_n and_o piety_n can_v bear_v no_o sway_n a_o assembly_n that_o willing_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o final_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v be_v a_o parliament_n man_n or_o bear_v rule_n in_o england_n any_o more_o this_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v thus_o premise_v they_o tender_v to_o the_o parliament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n by_o they_o desire_v contain_v also_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a pretend_a discipline_n so_o revise_v by_o travers_n and_o their_o petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v to_o wit_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o book_n hereunto_o annex_v and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o use_v through_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_a to_o her_o english_a puritan_n and_o yet_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o that_o great_a monster_n in_o nature_n call_v reason_n of_o state_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v in_o her_o defence_n leicester_n walsingham_n and_o other_o give_v such_o encouragement_n underhand_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v towards_o the_o put_n of_o their_o discipline_n in_o execution_n these_o great_a person_n do_v likewise_o entertain_v their_o clamour_n and_o promote_v their_o petition_n at_o the_o council-table_n cross_v and_o thwart_v the_o archbishop_n whensoever_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o brethren_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o hard_a game_n this_o prelate_n have_v to_o play_v when_o such_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n hold_v the_o card_n against_o he_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o leicester_n walsingham_n and_o knoll_v comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n a_o profess_a genevian_n be_v his_o open_a adversary_n burleigh_n a_o neutral_a at_o the_o best_a thus_o dr._n heylyn_n the_o order_n of_o their_o government_n both_o at_o london_n and_o in_o the_o country_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 213._o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v publish_v be_v no_o where_o better_a welcome_a than_o in_o london_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o which_o city_n be_v never_o want_v to_o cherish_v and_o support_v such_o as_o most_o apparent_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a authority_n or_o practise_v the_o introduce_v of_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o several_a church_n or_o conventicle_n rather_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n they_o reduce_v into_o one_o great_a and_o general_a classis_fw-la of_o which_o cartwright_n egerton_n or_o travers_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n moderator_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o order_v be_v esteem_v for_o current_n from_o thence_o the_o brethren_n of_o other_o place_n do_v fetch_v their_o light_n and_o as_o doubt_n do_v arise_v thither_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o classical_a and_o synodical_a decree_n of_o other_o place_n not_o be_v authentical_a till_o they_o be_v ratify_v in_o this_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o supreme_a consistory_n and_o chief_a tribunal_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o country_n none_o appear_v more_o forward_o than_o those_o of_o northampton_n daventry_n and_o nottingham_n and_o the_o device_n be_v take_v up_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n but_o especial_o in_o warwickeshire_n suffolk_n norfolk_z essex_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o class_n they_o determine_v point_n of_o doctrine_n interpret_v hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v their_o resolution_n in_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o decide_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n touch_v contract_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a yet_o still_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o london_n brethren_n become_v forthwith_o bind_v to_o the_o rest_n none_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a class_n before_o he_o have_v promise_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o such_o order_n and_o decree_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v at_o these_o class_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o that_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o censure_v some_o and_o depose_v other_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n unto_o every_o classis_fw-la there_o belong_v a_o register_n who_o take_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o see_v they_o careful_o enter_v into_o a_o book_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o record_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n give_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o presbytery_n in_o this_o nation_n now_o i_o will_v make_v a_o short_a relation_n of_o the_o queen_n proceed_n against_o catholic_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o great_a endeavour_n use_v total_o to_o extirpate_v catholic_n religion_n by_o penal_a law_n and_o a_o horrid_a effusion_n of_o blood_n stow_z pag._n 678._o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v 5_o eliz_n in_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o man_n live_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o queen_n dominion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v popish_o affect_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o to_o be_v barrister_n or_o bencher_n in_o any_o of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o practise_v as_o a_o attorney_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster-hall_n or_o any_o other_o court_n whatsoever_o till_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o surpemacy_n it_o be_v likewise_o make_v treason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o two_o account_n very_o many_o be_v afterward_o execute_v a_o proclamation_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o child_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n call_v they_o home_o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o all_o part_n and_o division_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o inquire_v out_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o further_o charge_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o retain_v none_o in_o their_o house_n without_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o condition_n manner_n of_o life_n and_o conformity_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o keep_v thereof_o a_o register_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o say_a commissioner_n if_o they_o shall_v demand_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o commission_n a_o priest_n be_v take_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o lord_n morley_n house_n and_o the_o lady_n morley_n with_o her_o child_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v also_o take_v hear_v the_o same_o mass._n there_o be_v also_o take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o priest_n at_o the_o lady_n gilford_n in_o trinity-lane_n for_o say_v mass_n and_o for_o hear_v the_o say_a mass_n the_o lady_n gilford_n with_o divers_a other_o gentlewoman_n be_v take_v and_o likewise_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v take_v two_o priest_n in_o the_o lady_n brown_n house_n in_o cow-lane_n for_o say_v mass_n with_o the_o lady_n herself_o and_o divers_a other_o for_o hear_v it_o all_o which_o person_n be_v indict_v convict_a and_o have_v the_o law_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o several_a chapel_n bead_n image_n palm_n chalice_n cross_n vestment_n pix_n pax_n and_o suchlike_a thus_o stow._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v all_o the_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o catholic_n in_o this_o queen_n reign_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o penal_a statute_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o further_a execution_n of_o these_o law_n by_o a_o horrid_a effusion_n of_o blood_n two_o layman_n and_o one_o priest_n where_o hang_v bowel_a and_o quarter_v for_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n stow_z pag._n 684_o and_o 685._o six_o priest_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o hang_v bowel_a and_o quarter_v stow_z pag._n 695._o four_o priest_n more_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n in_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o have_v judgement_n to_o be_v hang_v bowel_v
the_o preservation_n of_o my_o life_n than_o the_o profit_n of_o my_o live_n wherefore_o after_o i_o have_v weigh_v as_o many_o danger_n as_o i_o can_v remember_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o to_o depart_v the_o realm_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n i_o can_v take_v i_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o happy_a wind_n to_o avoid_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o bitter_a storm_n and_o know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o go_v beyond_o sea_n though_o their_o intent_n be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o dutiful_a be_v yet_o evil_o think_v of_o i_o presume_v to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o in_o it_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o departure_n i_o here_o take_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o course_n if_o i_o may_v have_v stay_v still_o in_o england_n without_o danger_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n and_o though_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o can_v not_o desire_v to_o live_v if_o i_o be_v not_o comfort_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o who_o i_o endure_v all_o this_o who_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o i_o yet_o i_o assure_v your_o majesty_n that_o your_o displeasure_n will_v be_v more_o unpleasant_a to_o i_o than_o the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o my_o loss_n and_o great_a grief_n than_o the_o great_a of_o my_o misfortune_n the_o earl_n have_v write_v the_o forego_n letter_n and_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o queen_n after_o his_o departure_n attempt_v to_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n without_o licence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o condemn_v to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n fine_a for_o his_o contempt_n and_o to_o remain_v prisoner_n at_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n thus_o stow._n this_o short_a relation_n of_o these_o severity_n may_v make_v it_o easy_o conceive_v what_o endeavour_v there_o be_v then_o use_v total_o to_o extirpate_v catholic_n religion_n in_o england_n thus_o you_o have_v have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o queen_n reign_n a_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o these_o change_n in_o religion_n be_v make_v in_o her_o first_o year_n she_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n as_o know_v well_o that_o her_o legitimation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o stare_v together_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o total_o comply_v with_o her_o design_n in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o accompany_v this_o parliament_n total_o oppose_v it_o and_o thereupon_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a man_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o calvinist_n or_o presbyterian_o to_o obtain_v great_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n here_o by_o which_o they_o have_v continual_o labour_v to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n before_o any_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v elect_v the_o main_a cause_n for_o keep_v the_o episcopal_a see_v so_o long_o vacant_a be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o best_a flower_n may_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o they_o aid_v this_o year_n be_v send_v to_o assist_v the_o rebel_n in_o scotland_n against_o their_o lawful_a queen_n the_o presbyterian_o see_v episcopal_a government_n settle_v begin_v to_o play_v their_o game_n the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o settle_v begin_v the_o next_o year_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o compose_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o exact_v a_o conformity_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o find_v great_a opposition_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o her_o four_o year_n she_o be_v solicit_v by_o pope_n pius_n to_o send_v her_o orator_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o emperor_n also_o write_v to_o she_o to_o desist_v from_o these_o alteration_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o her_o five_o year_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o her_o six_o year_n she_o will_v have_v marry_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n calvin_n die_v this_o year_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o presbytery_n retire_v out_o of_o england_n upon_o a_o discontent_n to_o geneva_n in_o her_o seven_o year_n the_o calvinist_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v puritan_n dr._n heylyn_n in_o her_o eight_o year_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v confirm_v and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o boner_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v call_v up_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o horn_n of_o winton_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o horn_n consecration_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o because_o the_o ordinal_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o which_o both_o horn_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n bishop_n receive_v consecration_n have_v be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o restore_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o present_a reign_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o this_o queen_n to_o be_v casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o ordinal_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n they_o next_o enact_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v lawful_o consecrate_a baker_n in_o her_o eleven_o year_n there_o arise_v a_o sect_n open_o condemn_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o church-liturgy_n and_o the_o very_o call_v of_o bishop_n this_o sect_n so_o mighty_o increase_v that_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sixteen_o year_n be_v take_v at_o mass_n in_o their_o several_a house_n the_o lord_n morley_n lady_n and_o her_o child_n the_o lady_n gilford_n and_o the_o lady_n brown_n who_o be_v thereof_o indict_v and_o convict_a suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o her_o twenty_o year_n the_o severe_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n be_v enact_v in_o her_o twenty_o three_o year_n a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o child_n beyond_o sea_n shall_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n call_v they_o home_o and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v harbour_v any_o seminary_n priest_n or_o jesuit_n at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o arise_v up_o in_o holland_n a_o certain_a sect_n name_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 26_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o puritan_n party_n labour_v to_o have_v law_n make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o own_o sect._n in_o her_o twenty_o eight_o year_n the_o queen_n give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o settle_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o lie_v now_o almost_o a_o gasp_a and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o sect_n of_o brownist_n derive_v from_o one_o robert_n brown_n do_v much_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o puritan-flame_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o her_o thirty_o six_o year_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v execute_v upon_o henry_n barrow_n and_o his_o sectary_n for_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o christian_a church_n thus_o sir_n rich._n baker_n here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o these_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o multiply_v other_o sect_n here_o end_v the_o historical_a collection_n a_o appendix_n chap._n i._n a_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n desert_v by_o this_o nation_n in_o these_o change_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o work_n i_o will_v add_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n one_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v deserve_v well_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n
that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v desert_v in_o these_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o those_o apostolical_a man_n that_o convert_v the_o saxon_n our_o predecessor_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_o which_o be_v so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o christianity_n since_o they_o be_v all_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o first_o make_v we_o christian_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o testimony_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o wrought_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n that_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o now_o for_o warrant_v of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v concern_v this_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n write_n liturgy_n ritual_a missal_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n especial_o of_o england_n and_o the_o synod_n ancient_o assemble_v in_o this_o nation_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n as_o humfrâ—…y_v fulk_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n etc._n etc._n who_o word_n describe_v the_o religion_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n augustin_n the_o benedictin_a monk_n be_v these_o they_o bring_v in_o say_v they_o altar_n holy_a vestment_n image_n chalice_n candlestick_n censor_n sacred_a vessel_n holy-water_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o relic_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o 333._o dedication_n of_o church_n with_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n consecration_n of_o altar_n of_o chalice_n of_o corporeal_n of_o baptismal_a font_n of_o chrism_n of_o oil_n of_o church_n by_o use_v sprinkle_v of_o holy-water_n celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o roman_a ritual_n and_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n freewill_n merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n single-life_n of_o priest_n public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o veneration_n of_o image_n exorcism_n indulgence_n vow_n monachism_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a exercise_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n in_o a_o word_n the_o remain_a chaos_n as_o these_o zealous_a reformer_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o of_o popish_a superstition_n here_o you_o have_v have_v it_o clear_o confess_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o that_o first_o convert_v our_o predecessor_n the_o saxon_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v yourself_o a_o judge_n whether_o these_o man_n do_v with_o justice_n and_o reason_n call_v the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n superstition_n and_o withal_o by_o this_o you_o may_v further_o perceive_v how_o unjust_a all_o the_o chopping_n and_o change_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o you_o in_o this_o book_n and_o moreover_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o these_o proceed_n we_o have_v renounce_v our_o right_n and_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o christianity_n since_o if_o those_o who_o first_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o it_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o it_o bring_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o superstition_n with_o it_o as_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unjust_a we_o have_v be_v to_o ourselves_o in_o pretend_v these_o reformation_n of_o religion_n now_o yet_o further_o to_o manifest_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o have_v thus_o desert_v its_o mother-church_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v some_o other_o additional_a chapter_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v chap._n ii_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n evident_o convince_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 16._o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n observe_v those_o who_o make_v schism_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o man_n serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o kind_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a annotation_n st._n paul_n here_o careful_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o seditious_a sower_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o know_v they_o by_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o teach_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o their_o conversion_n not_o bid_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o his_o say_n that_o such_o seducer_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n do_v evident_o manifest_a that_o howsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v in_o word_n and_o external_a show_n of_o their_o sheeps-coat_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o indeed_o they_o seek_v but_o after_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n here_o we_o be_v warrant_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o indeed_o have_v no_o religion_n nor_o conscience_n now_o to_o manifest_v how_o much_o such_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o titus_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n annotation_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o err_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o only_o that_o after_o the_o church_n determination_n wilful_o and_o stubborn_o stand_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n not_o yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o tâ—…y_o say_v st._n augustin_n epist._n 162._o that_o defend_v their_o opinion_n although_o they_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a with_o no_o stubborness_n nor_o obstinacy_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o do_v not_o broach_v by_o bold_a presumption_n but_o receive_v they_o of_o their_o deceive_a parent_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n wary_o and_o careful_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o they_o find_v it_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n and_o again_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v any_o unsound_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a opinion_n they_o resist_v obstinate_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o enemy_n that_o exercise_v we_o to_o wit_n by_o dispute_v against_o they_o again_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cont_n donatist_n cap._n 16._o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v it_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o himself_o hold_v and_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o declare_v that_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o defend_v it_o after_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 4._o so_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n augustin_n vit._n august_n cap._n 18._o report_n how_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o wit_n that_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a all_o man_n esteem_v pelagius_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o heretic_n again_o st._n augustin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o for_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o special_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o
he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o inseparable_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o if_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o consideration_n they_o will_v neither_o think_v their_o contemptible_a company_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o spouse_n for_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n or_o other_o abomination_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o his_o wife_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o praise_v here_o be_v in_o truth_n become_v a_o very_a whore_n by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o just_a it_o be_v that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o christ_n in_o thus_o revile_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o accuse_v she_o of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n to_o treat_v of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o sacred_a authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o certain_a damnation_n incur_v by_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v she_o to_o manifest_v which_o i_o conceive_v what_o have_v be_v here_o already_o say_v may_v suffice_v as_o also_o to_o confute_v that_o horrid_a false_a opinion_n general_o hold_v in_o this_o nation_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n in_o this_o nation_n may_v yet_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o lead_v a_o moral_a good_a life_n which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v chap._n iii_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n show_v their_o affection_n and_o zeal_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o their_o detestation_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n saint_n augustin_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n epist._n 48_o that_o they_o conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o what_o party_n they_o join_v themselves_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v fix_v to_o that_o party_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o unto_o these_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n at_o cirta_n in_o nuâ—…idia_n send_v this_o follow_a declaration_n aug._n epist._n 152._o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_n church_n among_o who_o they_o reckon_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n how_o laudable_o soever_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o live_v shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o they_o in_o that_o separation_n the_o declaration_n go_v on_o thus_o you_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o your_o own_o judgement_n or_o condemation_n which_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a and_o very_o advantageous_a to_o you_o when_o in_o catholic_n peace_n you_o have_v christ_n for_o your_o head_n where_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n again_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o they_o de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 8._o those_o who_o the_o donatist_n heal_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n they_o themselves_o wind_v more_o dangerous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n and_o again_o super_fw-la gest._n emerit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_fw-mi heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v haleluia_o he_o may_v answer_v amen_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o preach_v it_o only_a salvation_n he_o can_v have_v likewise_o in_o his_o book_n against_o petilian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v no_o man_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n consume_v by_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o august_n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n austin_n our_o christian_a creed_n conclude_v with_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o church_n because_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v separate_v from_o she_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n it_o will_v nothing_o profit_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o have_v be_v orthodox_n or_o sound_n in_o his_o belief_n do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n last_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n de_fw-la past._n cap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o devil_n say_v not_o let_v they_o be_v donatist_n and_o not_o arian_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v here_o or_o there_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o grather_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n let_v he_o adore_v idol_n say_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o quit_v unity_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v i_o so_o likewise_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o god_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v those_o which_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n st._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 45._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v write_v to_o novatian_n say_v a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o man_n expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o what_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n also_o st._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitat._n ecles_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o think_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o make_v assembly_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n no_o although_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o torment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o pollution_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o no_o not_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o inexplicable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o even_o by_o death_n itself_o that_o man_n can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n so_o likewise_o st._n pacianus_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la sempr._n although_o that_o novatian_a say_v he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o crown_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o concord_n from_o that_o mother_n of_o who_o whosever_v will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n hom._n 11._o in_o ephes._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o sharp_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v incur_v a_o punishment_n no_o less_o cruel_a by_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o have_v do_v who_o pierce_v and_o divide_v christ_n own_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v can._n 1._o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n st._n fulgentius_n likewise_o say_v de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la cap._n 22._o
out_o of_o this_o church_n neither_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a secure_v any_o one_o neither_o do_v baptism_n confer_v salvation_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n one_o only_a dove_n one_o only_a wellbeloved_a one_o only_a spouse_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 39_o hold_v this_o say_v he_o most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reunite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v he_o bestow_v never_o so_o many_o alm_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n likewise_o st._n prosper_n say_v lib._n de_fw-la prom._n &_o praedestinat_n dei_fw-la p._n 4._o cap._n 5._o he_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n see_v athanasius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creed_n whosoever_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v must_v necessary_o before_o all_o thing_n assent_v to_o and_o retain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o unless_o he_o preserve_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v entire_o submit_v to_o it_o without_o all_o question_n he_o will_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v see_v st._n augustin_n write_v upon_o this_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte._n it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v man_n bless_v but_o the_o undergo_a they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n but_o likewise_o with_o joy_n and_o much_o satisfaction_n for_o many_o heretic_n deceive_v soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v suffer_v many_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o this_o reward_n of_o be_v bless_v because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o only_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o it_o iâ—…_n further_o add_v for_o justice_n now_o where_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o entire_a there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a justice_n since_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n neither_o can_v schismatic_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o reward_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n can_v design_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o they_o have_v such_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n likewise_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o fourteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la prove_v in_o general_a against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o particular_a their_o opinion_n be_v yet_o since_o they_o profess_v otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n do_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n because_o thereby_o they_o virtual_o renounce_v one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o break_v communion_n though_o but_o for_o one_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n their_o orthodoxness_n in_o all_o other_o point_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o want_v truth_n and_o especial_o renounce_v charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n hereupon_o the_o same_o father_n in_o psal._n 54._o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v each_o of_o we_o one_o baptism_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o frequent_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o i_o in_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o but_o in_o those_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o those_o many_o thing_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o i_o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o donatist_n epist._n 48._o say_v you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la one_o church_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v and_o say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hold_v not_o do_v he_o think_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n paul_n also_o show_v this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o which_o unity_n we_o bishop_n especial_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o bishoply_n function_n also_o itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a and_o again_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 40._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v upon_o peter_n another_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o be_v make_v beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n be_v impossible_a whosoever_o gather_v elsewhere_o scatter_v it_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n fury_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n divine_a disposition_n get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o man_n and_o fly_v from_o their_o speech_n as_o from_o a_o canker_n and_o pestilence_n our_o lord_n have_v premonish_v and_o warn_v we_o beforehand_o say_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matt._n 15._o 14._o st._n hilary_n likewise_o libro_fw-la ad_fw-la constant._n august_n thus_o apply_v this_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o calvinist_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v as_o we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o more_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o acknowledge_a type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o as_o all_o perish_a temporal_o by_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o all_o perish_v eternal_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n witness_v st._n cyprian_a who_o word_n be_v these_o cyprian_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitat._n ecclesiae_fw-la whosoever_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o christ._n whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n be_v a_o alien_n a_o enemy_n a_o profane_a person_n he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n can_v any_o escape_n drown_v be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n so_o neither_o shall_v any_o one_o escape_n damnation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v abide_v with_o god_n who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o his_o church_n though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v though_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v any_o crown_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o perfidiousness_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v he_o shall_v
never_o be_v crown_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n now_o concern_v the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o st._n jerom_n epist._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n cap._n 7._o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistrous_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n thus_o st._n jerom._n the_o church_n practice_n in_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o have_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o preserve_v his_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o present_o add_v which_o certain_a repel_v have_v make_v shipwreck_n about_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v now_o to_o prevent_v our_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o know_v you_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approach_v perilous_a time_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a haughty_a proud_a blasphemous_a not_o obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n unkind_a wicked_a without_o affection_n without_o peace_n accuser_n incontinent_a unmerciful_a without_o benignity_n traitor_n stubborn_a puff_v up_o and_o lover_n of_o voluptuousness_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o appearance_n indeed_o of_o piety_n but_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o these_o avoid_v for_o these_o be_v they_o that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o divers_a desire_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o jannus_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o as_o they_o also_o be_v all_o these_o word_n st._n cyprian_n epist._n 55._o num._n 3._o expound_v of_o such_o as_o by_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n resist_v god_n priest_n let_v no_o faithful_a man_n say_v he_o that_o keep_v in_o mind_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n marvel_v if_o he_o see_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a fellow_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o when_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v now_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o prayer_n of_o which_o see_v st._n augustin_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n conc._n 13._o ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usque_fw-la quâque_fw-la where_o he_o write_v admirable_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n only_a that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o if_o a_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n st._n cyprian_a epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n num._n 3._o say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v and_o st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n st._n john_n the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o say_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v now_o there_o be_v become_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o st._n cyprian_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o epist._n 76._o num._n 1._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n john_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o another_o nor_o mean_v any_o sort_n that_o especial_o separate_v themselves_o but_o general_o call_v all_o without_o exception_n antichrist_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v here_o call_v antichrist_n that_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v st._n peter_n supremacy_n or_o charge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o which_o heretic_n separate_v themselves_o st._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o lib._n de_fw-la unitat._n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o peter_n say_v he_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origin_n of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n st._n chrysostom_n also_o say_v thus_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endow_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o you_o love_v i_o peter_z use_v much_o fast_n sleep_v on_o the_o hard_a floor_n watch_n much_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o father_n to_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n certain_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o by_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o soul_n all_o womenkind_n must_v needs_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o st._n gregory_n likewise_o lib._n 4._o epist._n 76_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n
word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v these_o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v or_o feed_v upon_o i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o these_o mysterious_a word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o member_n in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n under_o he_o or_o connect_v to_o he_o as_o our_o head_n feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o desert_v his_o unity_n now_o that_o which_o make_v we_o his_o member_n be_v this_o unity_n which_o unity_n be_v cause_v by_o charity_n diffuse_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o charity_n that_o give_v life_n make_v we_o live_v member_n nor_o do_v this_o spirit_n make_v any_o live_a member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o man_n do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o a_o member_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v by_o union_n to_o the_o same_o body_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v unity_n and_o fear_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n since_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o his_o member_n and_o not_o be_v his_o member_n they_o can_v receive_v life_n from_o his_o spirit_n now_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o the_o faithful_a know_v christ_n body_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v his_o body_n they_o must_v be_v his_o body_n if_o they_o will_v live_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o live_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o body_n the_o church_n consider_v well_o what_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v a_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v a_o soul_n the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v invisible_a the_o body_n visible_a now_o as_o your_o body_n live_v by_o your_o spirit_n so_o if_o you_o will_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o my_o body_n live_v by_o my_o spirit_n and_o your_o body_n by_o you_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v live_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o live_v may_v understand_v here_o where_o he_o be_v to_o live_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o life_n he_o must_v approach_v believe_v and_o be_v incorporate_v if_o he_o pretend_v to_o live_v he_o must_v not_o voluntary_o separate_v himself_o from_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v a_o corrupt_a member_n so_o as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o nor_o yet_o so_o deform_v or_o out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fair_a and_o neat_a apt_o proportion_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o perfect_a health_n moreover_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o adhere_v close_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n take_v his_o life_n from_o god_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o reign_v in_o heaven_n thus_o st._n augustin_n convince_v evident_o that_o no_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n can_v be_v save_v chap._n v._n a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o horridness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o in_o what_o case_n ignorance_n may_v excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o now_o yet_o to_o penetrate_v more_o full_o into_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o above_o almost_o all_o other_o sin_v a_o christian_n be_v capable_a of_o commit_v schism_n that_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n or_o the_o relinquish_a the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o make_n collect_v or_o assembly_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o church_n governor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o government_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o great_a offence_n a_o subject_a can_v commit_v against_o monarchy_n be_v a_o actual_a attempt_n or_o rather_o the_o attempt_n execute_v by_o which_o monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v inward_o to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o such_o a_o government_n or_o to_o entertain_v principle_n which_o if_o put_v in_o practice_n will_v withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n but_o the_o actual_a cantonize_a of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o raise_n in_o it_o court_v and_o judicatories_n independent_a on_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a tribunal_n of_o the_o country_n be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o crime_n both_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_a be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o good_a subject_n but_o pursue_v by_o arm_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o enemy_n it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n church_n the_o main_a thing_n our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v its_o unity_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n now_o if_o unity_n than_o order_n than_o subordination_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o this_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o schism_n a_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n and_o connexion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a we_o all_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sin_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o murder_v of_o our_o lord_n now_o say_v st._n chrisâ—…stom_n homil._n 11._o add_v ephes._n we_o shall_v not_o merit_v or_o incur_v a_o less_o cruel_a punishment_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o those_o have_v do_v who_o pierce_v mangle_a and_o tear_v his_o own_o body_n but_o may_v not_o ignorance_n excuse_v the_o gild_n of_o schism_n no_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o some_o regard_n it_o aggravate_v it_o for_o though_o pride_n and_o malice_n be_v far_o great_a in_o the_o lead_a schismatic_n person_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n yet_o ignorant_a soul_n and_o idiot_n seem_v more_o to_o contradict_v human_a reason_n because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v and_o be_v no_o pastor_n the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o prefer_v their_o own_o conduct_n or_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n before_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o esteem_v all_o christian_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v a_o presumption_n so_o contrary_a to_o human_a nature_n and_o reason_n that_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o of_o all_o condemn_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o person_n absolute_o idiot_n who_o scarce_o know_v there_o be_v any_o other_o pastor_n or_o any_o other_o church_n than_o their_o own_o who_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o other_o religion_n but_o know_v only_o what_o their_o pastor_n teach_v they_o have_v not_o ability_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n to_o examine_v scripture_n and_o church_n for_o such_o no_o doubt_n may_v by_o their_o simplicity_n and_o absolute_a invincible_a ignorance_n escape_v the_o malignity_n of_o schism_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o inferior_a tradesman_n of_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n who_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o better_o inform_v of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o subjection_n and_o yet_o who_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n become_v troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o because_o they_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o pastor_n such_o as_o these_o no_o doubt_n have_v drink_v in_o the_o
for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n again_o the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o church_n their_o solemn_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christianity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n who_o personal_a prerogative_n be_v so_o great_a the_o honourable_a expression_n concern_v this_o church_n from_o many_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v which_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v a_o credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o elder_a age_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a time_n the_o great_a consent_n one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n in_o be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v divers_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o daily_o enjoy_v by_o it_o the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o other_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n do_v now_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o miracle_n the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o many_o of_o their_o adversary_n the_o oblique_a act_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n taylor_n see_v the_o learned_a grotius_n declare_v the_o impossibility_n of_o unite_n christian_n into_o one_o body_n but_o by_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v grotius_n in_o his_o first_o reply_n to_o rivet_n ad_fw-la artic._n 7._o that_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o body_n not_o break_v communion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o dissension_n happen_v among_o protestant_n they_o can_v thus_o compose_v dispute_n and_o opposition_n although_o they_o speak_v much_o of_o fraternal_a love_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v examine_v this_o well_o will_v find_v how_o much_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primacy_n thus_o he_o this_o bring_v to_o mind_v that_o say_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v st._n peter_n primacy_n wherefore_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o hieronym_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a now_o again_o the_o same_o grotius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o rivet_n write_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o grotius_n have_v always_o wish_v for_o a_o restitution_n and_o reunite_a of_o christian_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v begin_v by_o a_o conjunction_n or_o union_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o but_o he_o afterward_o discern_v that_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v because_o beside_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o calvinist_n be_v total_o averse_a from_o any_o such_o peace_n or_o union_n protestant_n be_v not_o associate_v or_o unite_v under_o any_o common_a ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o diverse_a part_n of_o they_o can_v be_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n and_o withal_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o must_v necessary_o still_o divide_v into_o more_o new_a sect_n or_o part_n wherefore_o grotius_n now_o plain_o see_v and_o judge_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o which_o no_o common_a government_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o now_o among_o these_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o cause_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o melancthon_n himself_o who_o think_v that_o premacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o retain_v and_o preserve_v of_o unity_n thus_o grotius_n concering_n the_o unite_n all_o christians_n by_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n see_v doctor_n field_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n recommend_v the_o end_n all_o dispute_n in_o religion_n by_o a_o lawful_a church-authority_n see_v say_v he_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o dr._n field_n in_o like_a manner_n dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n sect._n 13._o num._n 2_o 3._o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_n security_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o adherance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o church_n authority_n if_o we_o consider_v say_v he_o god_n great_a wise_a and_o constant_a providence_n and_o care_v over_o his_o church_n his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a nor_o permit_v scandal_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o very_a elect_n his_o most_o pious_a godly_a servant_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o and_o some_o other_o suchlike_a general_n promise_v of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o question_n about_o the_o errability_n of_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v all_o christian_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n the_o whole_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o find_v approbation_n and_o reception_n among_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n thus_o he_o see_v also_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v ephes._n 4._o 12._o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o like_a child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o dectrin_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o from_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o far_o dr._n hammond_n see_v doctor_n jackson_n on_o the_o
council_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n against_o it_o upon_o this_o revive_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n another_o council_n five_o year_n after_o be_v assemble_v at_o tours_n anno_fw-la 1055._o not_o far_o distant_a from_o angiers_n where_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n here_o himself_o with_o other_o of_o his_o party_n where_o present_a his_o cause_n plead_v his_o demonstration_n consider_v and_o after_o all_o his_o opinion_n again_o condemn_v himself_o also_o recant_v it_o the_o council_n dismiss_v he_o find_v yet_o other_o new_a reason_n and_o a_o great_a strength_n in_o his_o former_a and_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o abet_v maintain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o old_a doctrine_n a_o four_o council_n upon_o these_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 1059._o four_o year_n after_o the_o last_o be_v call_v at_o rome_n where_o himself_o also_o be_v present_a some_o say_v long_a disputation_n there_o have_v his_o new_a plea_n for_o it_o be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o reject_v and_o his_o opinion_n oppose_v substantial_a conversion_n again_o condemn_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o council_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o bishop_n the_o three_o time_n this_o man_n revolt_v and_o publish_v a_o write_n answer_v by_o lanfranck_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o particular_a enemy_n of_o his_o sway_v the_o former_a council_n and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o swear_v contradiction_n these_o new_a imputation_n occasion_v a_o five_o council_n to_o be_v call_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1078._o in_o which_o be_v new_a dispute_n his_o last_o cavil_n censure_v and_o the_o article_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n further_o vindicate_v and_o his_o error_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v again_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n and_o last_o condemn_v by_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o five_o general_a council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n then_o refute_v yet_o be_v still_o urge_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n lanfranck_n guitmundus_n algerus_n to_o any_o one_o that_o please_v to_o peruse_v they_o the_o same_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o press_v as_o be_v still_o produce_v a_o new_a by_o the_o reform_a and_o with_o the_o same_o answer_v repel_v all_o these_o council_n if_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o less_o numerous_a yet_o universal_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o western_a church_n where_o this_o controversy_n be_v only_o agitate_a not_o one_o single_a bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v know_v dissent_v or_o side_v with_o the_o berengarian_o look_v we_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n yet_o when_o the_o fervour_n of_o party_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v much_o allay_v and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v sufficient_a leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o digest_v the_o former_a conciliary_a decree_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o last_o of_o the_o council_n forementioned_a the_o great_a lateran_n council_n be_v assemble_v under_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o person_n and_o the_o substitute_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n lie_v under_o the_o saracen_n yoke_n germanus_n his_o deacon_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o of_o these_o patriarch_n be_v then_o latin_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n because_o both_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v hold_v in_o possession_n the_o one_o for_o near_o 60_o the_o other_o for_o near_o 100_o year_n by_o the_o latin_n latin_a patriarch_n be_v then_o elect_v as_o sometime_o greek_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o the_o only_a patriarch_n of_o those_o see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o present_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o whole_a council_n consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o seventy_o archbishop_n now_o this_o council_n again_o instead_o of_o reverse_v declare_v for_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n where_o also_o first_o that_o be_v in_o a_o council_n be_v use_v the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o again_z the_o council_n at_o florence_n declare_v likewise_o for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o article_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o jacobin_n and_o armenian_n in_o these_o word_n by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o many_o council_n so_o often_o weigh_v the_o adversary_n reason_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o settle_v such_o a_o point_n what_o can_v hereafter_o be_v sufficient_a or_o how_o can_v we_o ever_o hope_v that_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v final_o determine_v or_o end_v by_o any_o future_a council_n can_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n here_o to_o question_v the_o integrity_n or_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_o council_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o all_o concure_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o new_a light_n in_o this_o point_n since_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n attainable_a in_o these_o present_a time_n which_o those_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o or_o if_o there_o can_v be_v not_o much_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o christianity_n still_o sway_v on_o the_o same_o side_n against_o any_o present_a evidence_n pretend_v how_o then_o can_v the_o reform_a revive_v the_o former_a argument_n of_o bertram_n scotus_n erigena_n berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n still_o trouble_v the_o church_n again_o with_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o council_n already_o pass_v upon_o they_o can_v any_o desire_v a_o fair_a judicature_n by_o council_n in_o any_o matter_n than_o there_o have_v be_v already_o in_o this_o and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o protestant_n shall_v refer_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o new_a council_n if_o all_o the_o council_n successive_o err_v in_o this_o point_n so_o manifest_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o obedience_n the_o next_o and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o of_o such_o council_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o may_v err_v so_o too_o and_o the_o same_o obedience_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o whilst_o one_o pretend_v evidence_n or_o demonstration_n quell_v another_o new_a one_o start_v up_o and_o demand_v satisfaction_n but_o if_o these_o council_n be_v invalid_a or_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o establish_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n let_v we_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o to_o repeal_v their_o act_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o after_o all_o these_o council_n forenamed_a and_o that_o of_o trent_n add_v to_o they_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1562._o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o london_n of_o two_o province_n only_o of_o the_o west_n consist_v of_o about_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n and_o two_o metropolitan_n and_o by_o these_o against_o all_o the_o former_a council_n abovesaid_a it_o be_v decree_v articulo_fw-la 28._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o that_o article_n now_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o their_o decree_n they_o tie_v their_o subject_n to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o be_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v their_o synod_n 1603._o can._n 63._o this_o be_v a_o obedience_n which_o themselves_o though_o subject_n do_v deny_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o precedent_a council_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o western_a world_n than_o concur_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o these_o two_o province_n also_o and_o yet_o do_v their_o synod_n require_v it_o here_o let_v a_o sober_a christian_a judge_n if_o assent_n be_v hold_v due_a to_o this_o london-synod_n be_v it_o not_o to_o those_o other_o much_o rather_o to_o those_o other_o i_o say_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a accept_v by_o the_o west_n for_o many_o age_n and_o adhere_v to_o still_o by_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v before_o they_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o they_o weigh_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v still_o on_o foot_n meet_v so_o often_o and_o conclude_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o if_o those_o other_o council_n be_v
justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o english_a synod_n in_o their_o require_v assent_n and_o obedience_n then_o be_v the_o reformation_n render_v unlawful_a as_o likewise_o their_o appeal_n to_o future_a council_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o no_o more_o just_a satisfaction_n than_o the_o forepassed_a here_o you_o have_v see_v that_o for_o the_o decide_n this_o controversy_n a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v the_o most_o general_a that_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o west_n nay_o of_o these_o more_o than_o one_o as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n and_o real_a presence_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n and_o a_o reverence_n suitable_a require_v in_o this_o great_a mystery_n not_o one_o bishop_n in_o these_o council_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v dissent_v and_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n absent_a consent_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n what_o more_o can_v be_v do_v ought_v not_o sense_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n here_o be_v silence_v and_o ought_v not_o such_o a_o decree_n rather_o be_v assent_v to_o than_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n call_v at_o london_n now_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v here_o deliver_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o a_o further_a collection_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o monastery_n and_o their_o dissolution_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o comb_n and_o its_o dissolution_n thus_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o his_o history_n of_o warwickshire_n pag._n 157._o col_fw-fr 2._o thus_o in_o great_a glory_n plentiful_o endow_v stand_v this_o monastery_n little_o less_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o person_n who_o sensual_a disposition_n suit_v so_o right_o with_o that_o corrupt_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v find_v instrument_n fit_a for_o his_o sacrilegious_a purpose_n contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o pious_a foundation_n that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o devout_a person_n have_v make_v of_o who_o subtle_a practice_n for_o effect_v that_o work_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a corollary_n before_o i_o finish_v this_o tract_n make_v some_o discovery_n among_o which_o that_o general_a survey_n and_o valuation_n by_o commissioner_n from_o he_o in_o 26_o the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o reign_n at_o robin-hood_n pennyworth_n do_v not_o a_o little_a conduce_v thereto_o at_o which_o time_n this_o monastery_n with_o all_o its_o revenue_n over_o and_o above_o reprise_v be_v certify_v to_o be_v worth_a 302_o l._n 15_o s._n 3_o d._n per_fw-la ann._n of_o their_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n and_o great_a charity_n in_o daily_a relief_n of_o poor_a people_n i_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o particular_n our_o common_a historian_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o such_o who_o be_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o before_o that_o fatal_a subversion_n of_o those_o house_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v the_o world_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o add_v what_o the_o certificate_n upon_o the_o before_o mention_v survey_n take_v notice_n of_o touch_v this_o abbey_n viz._n that_o by_o their_o foundation_n and_o a_o decree_n by_o a_o general_a chapter_n of_o their_o order_n they_o bestow_v in_o alm_n on_o maunday_n thursday_n every_o year_n 4_o s._n 8_o d._n in_o money_n ten_o quarter_n of_o rye_n make_v in_o bread_n at_o 5_o s._n the_o quarter_n three_o quarter_n of_o malt_n make_v in_o beer_n at_o 4_o s._n the_o quarter_n and_o three_o hundred_o herring_n at_o 20_o d._n the_o hundred_o distribute_v to_o poor_a people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n their_o principal_a officer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n these_o viz._n thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n high_a steward_n who_o fee_n therefore_o be_v 5_o mark_n per_fw-la ann._n which_o show_v what_o respect_v the_o great_a nobility_n have_v to_o those_o religious_a person_n william_n wilcock_n receiver_n general_a who_o fee_n be_v 6_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o baldwin_n porter_n auditor_n his_o fee_n be_v 40_o s_o per_fw-la ann._n and_o pag._n 148._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v thus_o say_v as_o for_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v usual_o pronounce_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o these_o religious_a house_n whither_o they_o have_v attend_v those_o violator_n of_o what_o they_o so_o zealous_o and_o with_o devout_a mind_n have_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o after_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o thrive_v but_o a_o little_a as_o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o in_o particular_a observe_v and_o how_o long_o such_o possession_n have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o those_o that_o have_v they_o they_o that_o have_v look_v into_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o this_o whereof_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o first_o grant_v to_o john_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n 22_o junii_fw-la 1_o e._n 6._o and_o after_o his_o attainder_n whereof_o in_o warwick_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o 3_o and_o &_o 4._o ph._n and_o m._n rob._n kelway_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o the_o site_n and_o divers_a land_n thereunto_o belong_v for_o 40_o year_n at_o the_o rent_n of_o 196_o l._n 8_o s._n 1_o d._n and_o afterward_o another_o for_o 60_o year_n which_o robert_n kelway_n in_o 23_o eliz._n die_v seize_v in_o fee_n of_o certain_a land_n belong_v to_o this_o monastery_n anne_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n harrington_n esq_n be_v his_o sole_a daughter_n and_o heir_n and_o then_o 30_o year_n of_o age._n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o coventry_n he_o give_v this_o relation_n concern_v their_o dissolution_n pag._n 116._o col._n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o friary_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n survey_n in_o 26_o of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o land_n or_o tenement_n nor_o other_o possession_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o country_n to_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o good_a people_n this_o be_v so_o i_o expect_v that_o some_o may_v demand_v why_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o 27_o h._n 8._o when_o the_o lesser_a house_n go_v to_o wrack_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o act_n for_o that_o purpose_n extend_v only_o unto_o monk_n canon_n and_o nun_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o be_v then_o so_o shelter_v from_o the_o first_o storm_n the_o reason_n i_o think_v be_v apparent_a viz._n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v by_o their_o ruin_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o endowment_n of_o land_n etc._n etc._n though_o god_n be_v as_o much_o dishonour_v by_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o want_n of_o good_a government_n as_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o act_n import_v in_o case_n it_o say_v true_a as_o by_o any_o other_o who_o house_n be_v certify_v to_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n which_o favour_n we_o see_v give_v those_o poor_a friar_n liberty_n to_o breath_n here_o a_o while_n long_o in_o expectation_n of_o their_o ruin_n viz._n till_o 30_o h._n 8._o that_o all_o the_o great_a house_n be_v dissolve_v in_o relation_n to_o coventry_n cross_n and_o the_o stately_a monastery_n there_o demolish_v he_o write_v thus_o pag._n 96._o col._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o luster_n of_o their_o beautiful_a cross_n nor_o all_o those_o large_a and_o easy_a acquisition_n that_o do_v any_o whit_n balance_v the_o loss_n this_o city_n sustain_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a monastery_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a house_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v so_o late_o precede_v for_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n do_v their_o trade_n soon_o after_o grow_v for_o want_v of_o such_o concourse_n of_o people_n that_o numerous_o resort_v thither_o before_o that_o fatal_a dissolution_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o seek_v better_a livelihood_n be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o city_n insomuch_o as_o in_o 3_o e._n 6_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n than_o protector_n by_o john_n hales_n a_o person_n of_o great_a note_n in_o those_o day_n and_o who_o memory_n be_v still_o famous_a here_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o 3000_o inhabitant_n whereas_o within_o memory_n there_o have_v be_v 15000._o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a monastery_n he_o thus_o continue_v pag._n 105._o col._n 1._o but_o behold_v the_o instability_n of_o these_o terrestrial_a thing_n what_o the_o pious_a founder_n and_o all_o other_o its_o worthy_a benefactor_n have_v with_o
or_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n if_o any_o than_o be_v be_v removable_a up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o any_o communion_n be_v keep_v upon_o good-friday_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v then_o sometime_o in_o loaf-bread_n sometime_o in_o wafer_n and_o that_o without_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o at_o the_o communion-time_n the_o minister_n shall_v wear_v a_o cope_n and_o at_o all_o other_o service_n a_o surplice_n only_o or_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o his_o common_a apparel_n or_o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a and_o profane_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n pag._n 162_o or_o that_o a_o solemn_a curse_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o ash-wednesday_n or_o that_o a_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n be_v use_v in_o rogation_n week_n rather_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o every_o parish_n than_o to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o man_n heart_n to_o devotion_n or_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v put_v the_o wedding-ring_n upon_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o on_o the_o right_n as_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n practise_v pag._n 163_o or_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unreceive_v be_v take_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o parish_n clerk_n to_o spread_v their_o young_a child_n butter_n with_o or_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o tooth_n with_o it_o at_o their_o homely_a table_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n pag._n 164_o or_o that_o the_o lent_n or_o friday_n be_v to_o be_v fast_v for_o civil_a policy_n not_o for_o any_o devotion_n pag._n 165_o or_o that_o the_o lay-people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n at_o one_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o at_o the_o priest_n pag._n 166._o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n than_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n picture_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o parlour_n pag._n 164._o or_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n do_v afterward_o lawful_o marry_v pag._n 165._o or_o that_o be_v marry_v on_o ash-wednesday_n or_o that_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v on_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n or_o that_o any_o friar_n of_o 60_o year_n obtain_v afterward_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n marry_v a_o young_a woman_n of_o nineteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 166._o here_o end_v dr._n heylyn_n history_n of_o reformation_n now_o to_o complete_a the_o story_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v here_o add_v what_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v their_o act_n in_o this_o queen_n reign_n in_o his_o history_n of_o presbytery_n a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o historical_a collection_n take_v out_o of_o dr._n heylyn_n history_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n xv._n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o insolent_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o particular_o of_o knox._n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 244._o at_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n such_o english_a as_o have_v live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o switzer_n or_o at_o geneva_n become_v exceed_o enamour_v with_o calvin_n platform_n by_o which_o they_o find_v so_o much_o authority_n ascribe_v unto_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n as_o may_v make_v they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a without_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o king_n or_o bishop_n this_o discipline_n they_o purpose_v to_o promote_v at_o their_o come_n home_o but_o the_o queen_n have_v hear_v so_o much_o from_o other_o of_o their_o carriage_n at_o frankfort_n and_o their_o untractableness_n in_o point_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n as_o may_v sufficient_o forewarn_v she_o beside_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o what_o reproach_n calvin_n have_v revile_v her_o sister_n nor_o how_o she_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n some_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o her_o person_n in_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n some_o practise_v by_o false_a and_o dangerous_a allusion_n to_o subvert_v her_o government_n and_o other_o open_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v her_o heart_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o day_n and_o of_o these_o man_n she_o be_v to_o give_v herself_o no_o hope_n but_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o she_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v how_o necessary_a and_o just_a soever_o which_o may_v cross_v their_o humour_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o those_o of_o her_o council_n who_o be_v then_o deliberate_v about_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o flatter_a hope_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v busy_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclestastical_a policy_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n before_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o head_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o discovery_n of_o their_o rebellious_a practice_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n in_o england_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v obtain_v favour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a their_o design_n have_v not_o knox_n furious_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o write_v these_o follow_a malicious_a letter_n in_o one_o of_o which_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n he_o first_o upbraid_v he_o with_o consent_v to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangile_a to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mischievous_a mary_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v she_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v his_o treasonable_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o no_o more_o doubt_v than_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o that_o sex_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o dolour_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o child_n next_o he_o declare_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n although_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o god_n own_o ordinance_n do_v oppugn_v such_o regiment_n and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v that_o lawful_a in_o she_o which_o both_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n do_v deny_v in_o all_o woman_n beside_o none_o in_o england_n shall_v bemore_n ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o lawful_a authority_n than_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o she_o that_o if_o she_o build_v her_o title_n upon_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o foolish_a presumption_n will_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o that_o her_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o kind_n shall_v not_o long_o lack_v punishment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n herself_o reproach_v she_o withal_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n bow_v to_o idolatry_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n in_o both_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v his_o flock_n of_o late_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o godly_a reform_a church_n and_o city_n of_o geneva_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o discipline_n which_o be_v much_o advance_v by_o their_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o public_a ministry_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 246._o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v under_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o supply_v all_o the_o vacant_a place_n in_o it_o but_o by_o admit_v some_o of_o the_o genevian_a zealot_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o realm_n have_v be_v extreme_o visit_v in_o the_o forego_n year_n with_o a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a sickness_n which_o take_v away_o almost_o half_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o occasion_v such_o a_o